Chapters 1-1. Expect the unexpected (Edited)
New York City
Speeding down the street, a SWAT truck’s sirens flared as taxis and cars move out of its way to let it go by. Well-trained SWAT members sat inside, checking their gear as the truck came to a halt. Once it did, the commanding officer stood up, taking center stage as they all wait to hear the briefing.
“Alright! As you all know, we’ve gotten word from the boys that Blade Industries have been conducting business on their own term. Such as forming their own private mercenary group called the Elites.” He pulls up a picture of the group as a few of the team took notes.
He then pulls up a couple more photos of destroyed buildings from different places in the world. “They made themselves a name on the other side of the globe and here from killing drug lords to the mafia. They destroy everything and anyone that gets in their way, but keep the money and weapons for themselves, but unfortunately we lost track of the rest of them.”
“The only three that remain is the founder of Blade Industries and his two sons.” He closes out the other pictures and pulls up a picture of a middle-aged man who looked too good to be his age.
“Damien Blade is the founder of Blade Industries and the one who sends them out on missions.” The commander pulls up many pictures of Damien meeting politics, on vacation, and in a meeting with business partners. “No one really knows how this award-winning company came to be. But from what we can gather, he was born and raised to a Hispanic family and lived in Brooklyn for most of his life. He then went into the military at eighteen and was one of the best, earning him two medals of bravery. But one day he just disappears when Al-Qaeda attacked their base. But he then magically re-appears one day with a wife and twins on the way along with creating his company. So keep caution and use force if you have to.” They all nod as he pulls up two pictures of identical twins and enlarges the photo on the left.
The young man in his early twenties as he had a sly grin. His hair was black as he had a low bald fade design and spiked hair. “Next up is Vector Blade, or Neon, which is a nickname he gave himself. He’s twenty-three years old and from what we know from our intel, he’s the one who talks with the people and such before their unfortunate death. Don’t let his nice personality fool you, he’ll kill any of you within instance if it’s for his loved ones or if he’s trying to getaway. He’s also in charge of the money that goes through the company so he uses that to throw huge parties all the time…” He looks at some officers who either blushed or looked away as he enlarges the photo on the right.
“And finally, Victor Blade, but he likes to be called Zero.” The man had a neutral face, had high fade part design with spiky hair.
“Extreme caution with this one. From what we know, his attitude towards the world changed when his and Vector’s mother was killed in their home. The police never found the suspect in question.” He breathes slightly as he shows the team a video of Victor torturing a drug lord as they scrunch up their faces as all they could hear were the screams of the drug lord and seeing Victor’s creepy smile as he pauses the video.
“Make sure you have each other when dealing with him. I wish all of you the best of luck. Now get out there and take them down.” They all nod as they got up, heading out of the truck as the rain started to pour down hard as more lightning flashed throughout the sky. The thunder roared once again as news choppers were in the air along with a news crew talking to on camera or questioning the police about what’s going on.
The commanding officer watches them head into the building as he pulls one of them aside, letting the test of them go into the building, “We need to talk before you head in Sergeant Jackie.”
She looks at him, sighing softly as she looks away from him, gripping her rifle tightly. “There’s nothing to talk about, sir.”
“Yes, there is... I know what happened between you two. You haven’t told him about that yet, huh?” She said nothing as she held her locket tightly. “Well, I hope that doesn’t cloud your head and what your aim is.” He places his hand on her shoulder and sighs, “Do you understand me, Sergeant Jackie?”
A tear rolled down her cheek as she composes herself, kissing her locket around her neck as she looks back at him, “I promise I won’t let you down sir...” He nods and lets her go as she heads inside to get with the rest of her group.
She puts her rifle up and pulls out her pistol with a flashlight attached to it as she presses a button on her radio, “This is Sergeant Jackie, does anybody copy over?” Static ran through the radio as nobody answered as she looks around, biting her bottom lip and sweating slightly.
“This is Sergeant Jackie! Does anybody copy?! Over...” More static rang out as she growls, thinking there’s just a jam in the system as she slowly made her way around the ground floor. Everything was quiet as she heard the something as she quickly points her gun at it, only to see a rat scurrying away as she breathes softly. She then sees a door that was opened to what is possibly the basement and heads down there, thinking the rest of her squad went there as she hugged the wall. There was an eerie silence... the only thing that could be heard was the sound of water droplets hitting the floor and the ventilation system as she slowly heads down the stairs to the basement.
Once she got there, she hid behind a pillar as she looks around the corner to see her comrades... dead as some of them had multiple throwing knives inside of them and gunshot wounds as she heads over to see if any of them had a pulse. No one survived as she sighs calmly and takes their tags and slowly starts heading towards the trail of dead bodies, not knowing that someone was watching her from afar.
She continues as she comes across another door as she opens it; the lights turning on as she sees this huge base of operations full of weapons and maps as she goes over to investigate, seeing tons of pictures of different crime lords and the areas they stayed in as she couldn’t believe that they were capable of something of this level.
She then hears something behind her as she quickly turns around, hearing footsteps coming towards her as she points her pistol towards the door. She began sweating even more as the footsteps got closer and closer to reveal Victor, dragging one of her squad members who was still alive but badly beaten as he just stared at her, not saying a word.
“Oh, thank god! Jackie, you gotta save me from this crazy bastard!” He lets the rookie go as he crawls towards Jackie, crying as he coughs up blood. “Please... I don’t want to die...”
Victor hits one of his pressure points to knock him out as he kicks his body out of the way, shutting the door behind him as he smiles softly at her, “It’s so good to see you again Jackie. How long has it been since we last saw each other? Two... no, maybe three years?” He strolled over to her as she backups slightly, still pointing her gun at him.
“Not another step Victor!” He stops in his tracks as she looks up at him, “Where’s Vector and your father?”
“Dad’s upstairs in his office... probably waiting to get arrested.”
“And Vector?”
“Right behind you...” Before she could do anything, Vector came from behind and instantly puts her in a chokehold as she struggles a bit in his grasp. “Long time no see Jackie... nice gear.”
Jackie struggles a bit but sighs, knowing that Vector was still nice to her as she looks at Victor, who comes up to her, nodding his head to Vector as he lets her go and heads over to the rookies body.
“I missed you Jackie…” He grabs her chin gently, pecking her lips softly as she pushes him off of her. Wiping her lips as she notices his custom-made watch.
“I see you still have your watch.” She looks at Victor who looked at her and back at his watch and sighs as he opens it to reveal a picture of him, Vector, their father, and their mother in the photo.
“Yea she was... it’s my fault she died that day. I should’ve protected her, but I was too weak!” He slams his hand down on the table as she sees a picture of a man named Daniel Blaze. She heard about Daniel, but he died about a month ago she looks back at Victor. “I should’ve been the one to die that day...”
Her heart ached as she knew he was still hurting as she places her hand on his shoulder, “Then why are you doing all of this Victor? You’re a smart young man. One of the smartest guys I know... so why go around the world, killing some those people?”
“Those people are monsters. They steal, kill, control, and rape anyone in their way! But as soon as we started ridding this world of filth, the world now sees our company being evil after they found out what we were doing. But look at what the good we did... We gave hundreds of people job opportunities. I took a stand when nobody else did...” He sees the picture on the ground and picks up to look at it.
“This is a good example of someone too weak to stand up on his two feet. From what I read, he’s a very skillful fighter but somehow died... can you believe this foolishness!? He’s very skillful but got his ass handed to him by three guys who wouldn’t be able to land a hit on me.” He scoffs as he threw the picture back down on the ground. “He didn’t even know what kind of disease his grandfather died from. I mean, you have to be a complete jackass to not know... I’m glad I didn’t step in to help.”
Jackie looks at him as she sneakily places her hand behind her back and grabs her knife, “You’re psychotic...”
“No... not psychotic. Just human.” Victor grins as Jackie had enough as she pulls knife out and uses it to slash at him, who dodged it just in time but it graced his face, making him grunt in pain as he covers the slash mark on his right eye.
She was about to attack him again until a shot rang out, hearing Vector yell in pain as he fell to the floor. Another shot rang out as the bullet went through Victor’s shoulder as he hisses in pain as they all look at the officer who was knocked out. He was standing up with a C4 in his hand as the timer was counting down as it was at the one minute mark, “Rookie! What the hell are you doing?! We’re supposed to bring them in alive!!”
The rookie looks at her but still pointed his gun at Victor and Vector, “Our commanding officer only wants their father alive... he doesn’t care what happens to these two though.” He sees Vector trying to get the jump on him as he shot him in the leg. “Next bullet is going through your head if you try anything!”
Victor glared at the rookie as he growls, “You think you’re so big and tough now huh?! But was about to piss your pants when I was punching your teeth in!” The rookie growls and shoots two bullets, one going through his other shoulder, the other going through his leg as Victor yells in pain as he continues to glare at the rookie as he points his gun at Jackie.
“He also told me if you don’t comply and follow my orders to kill you... so what’s it going to be sergeant?” Jackie couldn’t believe what was happening as she looks at Vector and Victor. They look back at her, telling her with their eyes to do something as she just balls her fists up, tears streaming as she heads over to the rookie who shot the elevator to disable it as he throws the C4 into the room and takes Jackie away. He then blocks the door so Victor and Vector wouldn’t be able to get out. “I’m sorry Jackie... but I had my orders.”
She wanted to kill the rookie so badly but held the locket close to her heart, brushing past him as they both head upstairs to deal with Damien. Who just sat there in his office waiting for them to break down the door.
Victor and struggled to break down the door but gave up as they sat down, watching as the timer was at the halfway point. “So... this is it, huh Victor?”
“Yea... this is it. After all we’ve been through.” Victor smiles softly at his brother and playfully punches his shoulder. “But I’m glad it’s with you though...” The timer was on fifteen seconds as both of them have their last smoke.
“Same... but hey, at least you’re not dying a virgin huh.” Both of them laugh at the joke as they give each other one last fist pump as the timer goes off, the whole basement caught ablaze as the explosion shook the whole building as it destroyed everything, leaving nothing behind.
Damien felt the building shook as he sighed, rubbing his temples as the SWAT team came busting down the door, some even coming through the window as he sat at his desk, not fazed at all as the commanding officer walks in with Jackie and the rookie in tow. “Damien Blade...”
“Yes... that is me.” He looks up at the officer as he pulls out handcuffs.
“Damien Blade, you are under arrest for forming your own private military, accounts of murder to the highest degree, and embezzlement. Anything you say or do will be held against you.” He gives the handcuffs to Jackie who looks at Damien.
“Please stand up sir.” Damien listens and stood up, holding out his arms as she puts the handcuffs around his wrists as she looks up at him. “I’m sorry about Victor and Vector... truly I am.” She whispers so nobody else could hear as he nods, understanding everything as they leave. One officer pushes Damien as he glares at him, sending shivers down their spine.
“I can walk myself thank you...” They nod, absolutely terrified by Damien’s deep, but commanding voice as they all head out the building, paparazzi swarming around the SWAT team and Damien, taking pictures and trying to ask questions as the SWAT pushed their way through the crowd and puts Damien into the car, sending it off.
Damien sat in the car and sighed, looking out the window. A single tear rolled down his cheek as he saw their pizza joint they always went to, “Hey... could I ask you two a favor?” They look at him wondering what he wanted. “Could you guys go buy me a meat lover's pizza and you guys get something for yourselves please? That’s all I’m asking.” They look at each other and nod as Damien gives them the money as they buy him what he wants as he sat in the car.
A half an hour goes by as the officers come back, surprised to see Damien still there as the give him his pizza and got back in the car to eat their buffalo wings and cheese steaks. Damien looked at the pizza as he balled his fists up, smiling slightly as he thinks about his wife, “Looks like I failed Rayna...”
Victor grunts in pain as he wakes up from his trance and looks around, seeing nothing but many different colors all around him as Vector was nowhere to be seen. He wonders if this was the afterlife, and he was just being sent to hell as he sees the opening getting closer and closer as he breaks through, seeing a lush green forest below him as he looks around to see clouds around him and birds flying past him. “Oh, shit!”
He tries to keep himself calm as he sees a huge lake just a bit away from him as he tries to control his body to land in that as he grunts, not knowing how he got up so high as he gets on point and dives right in. Going into the water as he held his breath and started to swim up, breaking the surface of the water as he coughs slightly and swims out onto land. He checked over himself and notices his wounds have healed as he looks at himself in the water's reflection and sees that he now has a scar over his right eye as he checks it out. “Hmm, not bad... not bad at all.”
He checks to see what he still has as he had his Samsung, a Bowie knife, four throwing knives, and his custom-made desert eagle as he puts back everything where it’s supposed to be as he checks his phone to see that he has service but no connection to anything as he looks around again. “Where the hell am I?” He sees a trail leading to a big red barn as he washes his face and makes his trek over there. He kept thinking about what happened and that he should be dead but he’s alive somehow as he looks up and notices a ton of apple trees around him.
“Must be an apple farmer...” He was kind of hungry as he picks one and eats it. “Just as sweet and crunchy as Sam’s Club.” He throws the apple next to the tree and continues his journey to the red barn as he sees a house right beside it as he instead heads over to the house and knocks on the door.
“Just a sec!” He heard an old lady shouted as he waits by the door as he heard the door open as he was about to say something but was completely shocked as an anthropomorphic horse opened the door. “Um... hi. I’m Vic.. I mean Zero. Zero Blade and I was wondering if you could tell me where I am.”
The old horse lady looks at him like he was crazy but thinks he just hit his head too hard, “Well hello Zero, I’m Granny Smith and right now you’re in Sweet Apple Acres... down the trail over on that side is PonyVille.”
Zero let out a soft chuckle at the stupid name as he says his thank you and heads off towards the town, passing by a sign. “Welcome to PonyVille... Home of the Elements of Harmony... Population 780.” He tried to hold in his laughter as he continues his way to the town. “What a weird name for a town, but can’t be picky.”
He finally makes it as his eyes widen by how many horse people there were as they were all colorful and had these cute tattoos on their shoulders or thighs as he makes his way through the town, feeling their eyes watching them and could hear them whispering and mumbling to each other as he felt someone bump into him as he looks down and sees a purple lizard. “Hello there.”
The purple lizard looked up at him as he was carrying a box of cupcakes, “Oh hello sir, I’m Spike”
Zero didn’t know what to think, but gives the kid a friendly smile, “Hello Spike... I’m Zero.”
Author's Note
This story literally put me through hell. From me being a bit lazy, to school, to an idiotic older brother, and my own personal life. Now, I'm still new to this whole writing fanfiction but I really pushed myself to make this story the best I can do. This is my first HIE story so give me some pointers and such to help me improve the story more and more. Now without further ado, I do hope you enjoy. Comment down below and follow me if you wish to see updates to this story. Enjoy the story.
1-2. Introductions and Questions (Edited)
PonyVille
“You seem new around here. I’m surprised Pinkie Pie hasn’t shown up to greet you and try to throw you a welcoming party,” Spike smiles as he struggles a little to carry the cupcakes as Zero took half the load. “Oh, you didn’t have to do that.”
“Don’t worry about it Spike... now could you tell me about this place since as you can see, I am new around here.” Zero smiles at him as Spike, telling him about the two celestial princesses, to the Elements of Harmony, to the Mane six as Zero just listens to Spike’s story as he thinks to himself that he’s in wacko land, a coma, hell, or in another dimension. He concludes that he’s in hell because there’s no way he’ll dream up something like this in a coma.
“So what’s your story? You don’t look like a pony. Are you some kind of alien?” Spike looks up at Zero, his eyes filled with wonder as Zero just the chuckles at him.
“Well, you could say that... but let’s keep that between us for now. Don’t want to cause panic around here.” Zero winks at him as Spike nods, understanding as they come up a giant tree as Zero checks the place out and whistles. “You live in a tree?” Spike nods his head as he opens up the door, inviting him in as Zero follows him into the kitchen as they both place the cupcakes on the table.
“Twilight! I’m back! Also, I brought a guess.” Spike shouted as he takes the cupcakes and sets each of them on the table as Zero hears the sounds of hooves coming towards them as he looks at the culprit.
“Spike, what did I say about... strangers...”
Zero looked at the female as she was wearing a gray uniform blouse and a navy blue skirt, almost looking like a schoolgirl as she was possibly at his chest in height as he notices she had a horn. Her skin color was a pale purple as her eyes were a moderate violet.
There was an awkward silence as the female horse just looked at him like she seen a ghost so he coughs slightly to get rid of the awkward silence as he spoke first. “Hello miss... I’m Zero. Zero Blade, pleased to meet you,” He held out his hand for a handshake as he gave her an inviting smile, showing her he’s not a threat as he thinks to himself that she must be a unicorn so he had to be cautious of her. He sees that she gives a smile of her own and shook his hand.
“Well hello Zero, I’m Twilight Sparkle. But everyone just calls me Twilight,” She looks at Zero and wonders what kind of creature he was since she’s seen nothing like him before, but she had to control her enthusiasm as she hears the others coming into the kitchen.
“Hey, Twi did Spike get back with the...” Zero looks behind Twilight and sees a group of females as he studies each of them. The first one hid behind her wings as she had yellow skin, light pink hair that fell to her waist and wearing a blue sweater that matches her eye color and she wore jeans.
The second girl was pink, had dark pink hair, wore a white shirt with light blue streaks and a short white skirt, and she had a grin that would give Vector a run for his money. The other female also had a horn, but she was white, wore a lavender-colored dress with a pearl necklace and had blue eyes. The tallest one of the group had orange skin, was wearing a button-up brown shirt, a cowboy hat, and short jeans. And lastly, the one who spoke was cyan with wings as the shy one, a rainbow mane, and tail, wearing a white tank top, short blue jeans, and had rosy eyes.
Zero looks at each of them as they just look back at him, not saying a word as he clears his throat, “Well since none of you won’t talk... hello, I’m Zero. Zero Blade, pleasure to meet all of you.” He gives them a inviting smile as they all turn their heads to Twilight who just had a cheeky smile and shrugs.
“Hey Twi, could we... you know, talk in private,” The rainbow-haired one said as she grabs Twilight’s hand and took her back to the living room as all the girls followed, leaving only Spike and him in the kitchen as they both just shrug. “Twilight... who the heck is that??”
“I don’t know Rainbow Dash... Spike brought him here and seems to have gotten help to carry the cupcakes here,” Twilight thinks as she looks at the rest of her friends to get an opinion from them about Zero. “So what do you girls think? Fluttershy?”
“Well... I think he seems nice... a little scary looking with the scar, but nice…” Fluttershy smiles softly as she looks at her energetic friend, “What do you think Pinkie Pie?”
“Well, I think he’s super-duper mean-looking, but deep down he’s a nice pony who just wants to gain the respect of others,” Pinkie smiles and then gasps, “I almost forgot! I’ll be right back! Rarity, you’re up next!” She dashes right out the door as they all chuckle at Pinkie’s craziness.
“Well, I for one can see that he’s a pony of high status... I mean look at his style of clothing. He gives off that feeling of someone you want to respect but there’s that hint of a bad boy in there.” Rarity blushes slightly, thinking about how Zero looks without his shirt on and thinks she finally found her knight in shining armor. She stops drooling as she looks at Twilight, “My apologize deary... Applejack, what about you?”
AppleJack looks back into the kitchen to see Zero and Spike just talking as they were eating a cupcake as she sighs “Well how do I put this... I want to trust him, but there’s just something missing,” they ask her how as AppleJack had a shiver down her spine. “I mean when he told us his name, he was sort of telling the truth. His name is Zero, but not exactly... I don’t know, I need a little time to think about this.”
“You see, Twi?! I don’t trust him either because... I mean just look at him. He’s not any kind of creature we’ve seen! For all we know, he could be some spy sent by Chrysalis to try to get our trust and then stab us in the back,” Rainbow Dash grumbles and mumbles as she looks in the kitchen as she sees Zero showing off his blade to Spike. “He even has a weapon Twilight. Which means we have to watch our backs with him.” Twilight looks in the kitchen as well and sighs as she looks back at all of them.
“Alright, we’ll give him a week. If he seems suspicious, we’ll see what he’s up to... but if it’s nothing bad we don’t bother him, but if it’s bad, then we’ll tell Celestia okay?” All of her friends agree as Pinkie comes back in time to agree with them as.
Unknown to any of them, Zero was listening to their conversation the whole time as he thinks to himself that if he wants his space; he has to be careful in what he likes to call, the game of chess. Like a game of chess, he has to make the right move otherwise it could cost him the game. He hears them come back in as he puts away his bowie knife and looks at them, “So what’s the verdict?”
“The verdict is we will ask you some questions about who you are and where you came from. Is that alright with you Zero?” Twilight smiles, hoping he said yes since she wanted to know more about him.
“Sure why not?” Zero saw how wide Twilights smile got as she led him to the living room. The game of chess has begun.
Twilight and her friends sat on the couch as Zero sat in the rocking chair as he looks at all of them. “So, ask away you guys.”
Twilight nods as she summons a notepad and quill with some ink as she looks at Zero. “Well I think the obvious question we have is, what are you? I mean, you don’t look like any creature we’ve ever seen.”
Zero blinks his eyes, shocked to what he saw and wonders how she did that as he sat up a bit. “Well, I’m a human, or if we go by the scientific name, homo sapiens,” They all gasp as Twilight writes it down.
“There’s no way you’re a human... right Applejack?” Dash looked at her as she shook her head, indicating that he was telling the truth.
“What is the diet of your species?” Fluttershy asked shyly as she looked at Zero.
“Well, the answer to that is humans are omnivores,” He saw how the girls cringed their faces as he just grins at their reactions, noting that they still had characteristics of the horses on earth.
“You eat meat?” Twilight asked, shuddering a bit as she scribbles down what he said on her empty parchment.
“Yeah. We, humans eat meat to get the protein we need to survive and help our bodies grow. However, some humans find eating meat wrong and turn vegan. They eat nothing animal-related and get their protein from some various vegetables.” He explained as they all looked relieved about hearing about humans who only eat vegetables.
“What kind of meat do humans eat?” Pinkie asked, seeming to be on the edge of her seat the whole time.
“Humans profoundly go for meat that comes from cows, pigs, and chicken. But some humans in different parts of the world prefer other animals to eat,” He noticed how they cringe each time he mentioned eating meat as he grins to himself, absolutely loving this.
“Like what?” Twilight asked.
“Other than the animals I said, some humans eat off of different animals such as dolphins, sharks, and other creatures that live in the wilderness,” He said as he looked over and saw that Fluttershy shaking violently.
“Your kind eats one of the fiercest predators in the ocean?” Rarity asked, skeptical of the idea.
“Yeah, shark fin soup is quite a delicacy in a place called Japan. I always went there to visit on some… business trips with partners of mine.” He replied, smiling a little as some memories of his first mission came back to him.
Zero looks over and sees Twilight writing down as much as she can during our chat. “You seem to be paying close attention to all this,” He said as he smirks at Twilight.
Twilight looked up at him and smiled enthusiastically, “Of course I am! Knowing about your planet and your race is very interesting to know about and important to ponykind.”
“That’s Twilight for ya, the biggest egghead of all time,” Rainbow said as Twilight blushed in embarrassment.
He chuckled and laid back against the chair, “Being intelligent isn’t bad at all. Having a gift like that can make a huge difference in one’s life and affect our lives in many different ways.”
Twilight seemed to take his compliment well because her blush increased as she smiled at him, “Thank you Zero.”
“Anytime. Now then, any other questions you gals have?”
“OH! OH! OH! OH! MEMEMEMEMEMEME!” Pinkie said raising her hand while bouncing up and down in her seat.
“Alright Pinkie, what’s your question?” He chuckles as she reminded him of Neon, full of happiness and fun.
“What kind of sweets do humans like?” She asked, smiling brightly.
“Well, humans generally like anything sweet. From cakes to pies, doughnuts to fritters... really anything as long as it craves their sweet tooth,” Zero said as he looks at the hyperactive horse. Or pony as Twilight said.
“THEN YOU LIKE CAKE!?” She asked while shouting in pure joy as she then pulled a large cake out of nowhere with Welcome To Ponyville! written on it.
“How... did you-…”
Before Zero could finish his question, Spike cuts him off. “Don’t ask,” He stated flatly.
“Here, try some!”
Before he could answer, Pinkie shoved a forkful of it down into his mouth. He chewed it as it had a weird taste to it, but other than that, it was a good cake. Not as good as his mom’s or the bakery on fifth street as he slowly swallowed it “Hmmm, that was a pretty nice cake Pinkie.”
“Thank you Zero, I love baking sweets!” Pinkie chirped as her smile grew from the compliment.
“Okay then. Well, do any more questions?” He asked, looking around at them.
“I do. What kind of major accomplishments have humans achieved?” Applejack asked.
“One of the greatest achievements I could think of is that we humans accomplished going to the moon,” He said as they all looked at him with utter shock.
“Your race went to the moon!?” They all asked in unison, their mouth hanging wide open.
“Mhm, but space travel isn’t my thing. Plus some people on my planet believe that it was a hoax while some believe it was real. I don’t care though since that’s not in my expertise,” Zero pauses for a moment as he sees Rainbow’s wing flutter and the next thing that came to mind was flight. “Another achievement we accomplished was inventing something we call airplanes.”
“What are airplanes?” Rainbow asked, curiosity in her voice.
“Planes are machinery that can allow us, humans, to fly. Another flying machine we created are known as jets, which can fly at high speeds.”
“How fast are we talking about?” Rainbow asked now, more interested in jets and planes when flight speed was brought up.
“The fastest known jet is called the North American X-15. It has the current world record for its maximum speed which Mach 6.70,” Zero looks and sees how Rainbows eyes sparkled as he chuckles softly.
“Really!? That’s so cool! I can’t believe you guys made a machine that could make a Sonic Rainboom!” Rainbow said, totally surprised a machine could fly as fast as her, if not faster.
“I don’t know what the hell that is, but I know some jets could create a sonic boom. But at least you can fly anytime you want since you have wings. Using an airplane or a private jet to most people is just too expensive for a single flight,” Zero smiles slightly.
“Well, what about you? Did it cost you a lot to fly an airplane?” Rainbow asked.
“Well, when you’re a businessman like myself… money is not really a problem since I co ran a multi-billion dollar business.” They all look at him in shock as they were about to bombard him with questions about his business, “That’s a story for another time, but I’ll answer any other question.”
“What is human fashion like darling?” Rarity asked.
“Well Rarity, as much as I’ve seen, I don’t see too many differences yet. Well except that we humans wear shoes but other than that, what you all are wearing is like what most people wear back in my world. But I haven’t been here long enough to know for sure.”
“Well, as one can see from your clothes you arrived in, human fashion must be just fascinating,” Rarity stated happily, “And speaking of your clothes. I simply adore your sense of fashion!”
He looked at Rarity and gives her smile as a thank you, “Well I appreciate the compliment Rarity. But from what I can see, your dress is amazing and tailored to match you personally. The pearl necklace goes well with the dress, showing off that natural beauty of yours. Not to mention your baby blue eyeshadow... it goes well with bringing attention towards your eyes since it is the location where you want most people to look at.” He told her as he notices the girls were awestruck, especially Rarity who had the largest blush he’d seen from the compliment he gave her.
Rarity then smiled and had her eyelids closed halfway as she gazed at me, “My, my, my, aren’t you such a gentle colt. You know how to compliment a lady right. I like that…” She said, giving him a wink.
He felt a little weirded out as he smiles nervously, thinking there’s no way he will get attracted to a horse as he looked at Spike who was pissed for some reason. Zero just shrugged, thinking he must be jealous as he looked back at the girls, “Anything else?”
“Umm.. I-I do,” Fluttershy said above a whisper.
“What’s your question?”
“Umm... w-w-what kind of... animals does... your planet have... i-i-if you don’t mind me asking?” She asked nervously.
He gave her a reassuring smile to let her know he would not bite, “Well, my planet has many beautiful animals. I don’t know if we have the same animals since I can see a floating ink jar and Twilight’s horn glowing. But only time will tell..”
“O-okay, well, do you... like animals then?” Fluttershy asked, making her voice a little higher.
“I love animals... especially kittens and snakes,” He then remembers about his cat and snake on earth as he hopes his teammate treats them well.
“Wow. All this information about your race is so amazing! Are there any problems your race has to deal with?” Twilight said to him.
His smile slowly vanished as a sly grin replaced it, thinking about all the lives he took as he looks back at them with a minor glare, sending shivers down their spine. “To be honest with you all... humans have gone through major problems through many years. My race isn’t that kind and caring and from what I can gather from our conversation, this world isn’t as crazy mine...”
“What do you mean by that Zero?” Applejack asked, intrigued by what he has to say.
He looked at her and stayed silent as he slowly looked back at the rest of the girls, “Our history and lives have and will always be plagued by war... war is in our blood. You wanna know why? It’s because we are conquers. We take what we want when we want it and if we have the power to do so... nobody could stop us. But you’d think we’d learn from our mistakes as no matter what, there will always be that one person who uses their power to hurt someone and leave them scarred for life... wanting revenge on that person who caused them wrong. They want to seek power to stand above others and to be respected.” He explained, thinking back to the day his mother was shot right in front of him and how he was too weak to do anything.
The group looked at him in shock, “That’s... so horrible.” Twilight mumbled sadly by what he had said.
He nods in agreement, “I know what you mean. Not every human has a kind heart like many other people I knew... but some people are too kind-hearted and stupid to defend themselves against a threat.” He mumbled that last bit as he thought about Daniel again and how easily his death could’ve been avoided if he just fought back as he sat in silence.
“Is everything alright Zero?” Spike asked.
“Yeah... everything’s just peachy,” He said, looking at the purple lizard. “Also… what even are you? Because I think you're just a big lizard,” Spike pouts and looks at him.
“I’m a dragon... I don’t do that tongue thing some lizards do,” He instantly does it as Zero chuckle to himself.
“So, do any of you have any more questions?”
They all looked at one another and then shook their heads, telling him they had nothing left. “Okay then,” He then looked over at Rarity, who had a minor blush on her face. “Rarity, you’ve been quiet. Is something bothering you?”
Rarity snapped her head up while her blush deepened, “Oh! Umm... I was wondering if you have a special somepony on your planet?” She asked curiously, almost with a hint of hope in her voice.
He looks at her confused, not knowing their terminology, “Special somepony?”
“Another pony that’s your significant other or is one that’s special and dear to you, that kind of thing..” Twilight explained.
“Ooh okay. So it’s like a girlfriend... well, I would say no since I don’t have a girlfriend anymore.” He looked back as Rarity, Twilight, and Fluttershy were giving me smiles that said they wanted something more. He wanted to scream as his eye twitches a little, not understanding why they were into him that much as they barely knew him. He looked at the clock and saw it was around 12:30 PM.
“Time sure flies when asking and answering questions huh?” They all looked at the clock as well after he said that, seeing what time it was themselves.
Suddenly, his stomach growls as the only thing he ate was that apple earlier. “Sounds like somepony’s hungry!~” Pinkie Pie sang in a sing-song voice.
“Guess you’re right... I could go for a bite to eat. You guys know any place to get some grub?”
“There’s a little shop called Sugarcube Corner. We can go there!” Pinkie Pie suggested.
“Meh, I’m down... lead the way,” He gets up from the chair as he follows the girls as Spike locks the door behind him and starts talking with Zero.
Up ahead, AppleJack looks back at Zero who was still conversing with Spike as she felt Twilight pull her closer to her. “So, was he telling the truth Applejack?”
“He is but… there’s just something off about his story and what he’s not telling us,” Twilight asks what she meant by that as she looks back at Zero before looking back at her. “It means we have to monitor him... just to be on the safe side. He’s telling the truth yes, but… I don’t know. It might just be his presence or something, but I can’t think of what it is.” She squints her eyes as she balls up her fist, not knowing what to do. “Whatever it is... I’ll get to the bottom of it.”
Author's Note
Well guys, here's chapter two of this semi wonderful story cause I know that it has problems, but that's where you guys come in. Comment down below and tell me what you guys think about this chapter. Tell me the errors you see and tell me if you're enjoying the story so far. Thanks again, and I'll see you guys nice chapter
PonyVille
Zero continues talking with Spike as Twilight decides to join in on their conversation, “So, what are you guys talking about?”
“Well, Spike was asking me how I’m not freaking out over being in a world full of mythical creatures and magic. And I told him I am... but I’m keeping that on the inside since I’ve been taught to keep my composure when in danger or if I’m nervous,” Zero smiles as he notices what looks like a phone in Twilights hands. “Hmm, what kind of phone is that? Looks like something that came out in the early 2000s.”
Twilight looks down and giggles as she looks back up at him “Well this is a Pony Phone... or P-Phone for short. We also have P-Pods for whenever we want to listen to music. That reminds… I forgot to ask this question but, what kind of technology have your kind developed?” She summons her quill and notepad again, ready to jot down anything he has to say.
Zero thinks as he pulls out his phone and weapon, “Well this is my phone. It’s called a Samsung, and it’s more advanced than your phone since it’s a touch screen, can use to call anyone, and play music.” Twilight was so mesmerized by it as she took notes on it as he puts it away, “And now my pride and joy... a custom made, 429 black steel desert eagle or Deagle for short.”
Twilight looks at the strange metal object in his hand. “What does it do if you don’t mind me asking…” She looked up at him as he had a grin on his face.
“That’s for me to know and you to find out... actually, no because I don’t want you hurting yourself. Plus, I have to conserve ammo…” He mumbled that last bit as she pouted at him, wanting to know what it did as he puts it back in his holster.
Rainbow Dash looked behind to look at Zero, Twilight, and Spike having their conversation as she scoffs, thinking of many different ways to expose him as she notices his watch. “Nice watch Zero... where d'you get it?” Zero looks up at her and looked at his watch and smiled.
“My world. Why? You want one,” He chuckles softly as she just scoffs at him. “Awww, what’s the matter Dash? Because it seems like cats got your tongue?” He sees her completely stops as she gave him what she thought was a menacing glare as he was completely unfazed.
“You! You’re my problem! When I look at you it feels like there’s this ominous aura around you... and that scares me…” Everyone stopped and looked at Zero and Dash, wondering why Dash had the sudden outburst as Zero just pats her head softly as she looked up at him confused.
“I understand, you’re just trying to protect your friends and family. There’s nothing wrong with that. Yeah, I appear mysterious and scary, but if you get to know me better, I’m a pretty nice guy to be around.” His words surprised the girls and thought he would yell back as Dashie blushes slightly and thinks about how cool he just sounded. “Now then, let’s get going. Cause I could really go for a meat lovers with a side of buffalo wings with ranch by now,” They all cringe when they heard him talk about meat again as he just laughs it off and continues walking.
They walk for about a couple of minutes before they came up to a building. “This is it,” Twilight said as they all stood in front of the door.
Zero snapped out of his train of thought as he looked up and couldn’t believe it. “A giant gingerbread house? You guys really take the cake in being cute,” They all chuckled at him as he follows them inside. The door shuts as Zero looks around in the darkness. “Did the power go off or something?” He was about to pull out his phone to turn on the flashlight as he heard a light switch click as ponies completely surrounded him.
“SURPRISE!” They all shouted as he looked to see the others smiling proudly at what they have done.
“¡¿Quién diablos sois Ustedes?!” Zero shouted in his native language as he had pulled his Deagle out on all of them. They all look at him, a bit scared but as soon as he regains his composure, they all calmed down.
The room was filled with many different kinds of ponies, along with a banner that said ‘Welcome to Ponyville Zero Blade ’. There were balloons, streamers, and confetti everywhere, along with a table filled with sweets and a punch bowl. “ZERO!” He comes back into reality and sees that Pinkie’s face was mere inches from his own, expressing one of the biggest smiles he had ever seen, “So Zero, were you surprised!? Huh? Huh? HUH!?” She asked excitedly.
“You... did this for me? You barely even know me.”
“Of course I did silly willy! Nopony should live without a party here in Ponyville! Plus, it doesn’t matter if I know you or not, I just enjoy meeting and becoming new friends with everypony.” She explained happily, bouncing in place.
He smiles softly as he wraps his arm around her into a hug, making her gasp in surprise. “Thanks, Pinkie. I’m still just a little stunned because you did this but thank you,” Pinkie smiled gave him a bone-crushing hug.
“I’m glad you love it Zero,” She said as she nuzzled into him. Pinkie broke from the embrace and turned to the ponies in front of them, “Come on everypony! LET’S PARTY!” She yelled as everyone else cheered in agreement as she quickly disappeared into the crowd.
After everything that happened, Zero had to say that Pinkie knew how to throw a party, even though he wasn’t one who enjoyed going to these sorts of things. He saw that she had a DJ who had a pretty good taste in music, but he spent most of his time leaning against a wall as he listened to the beat, sipping a bit of the fruit punch. Eventually, he got bored with standing up as he took a seat at a table and looked around, seeing that though there were still some hard partiers out there dancing, others had the same idea of sitting down and chatting with a cool drink in their hand.
He sighs as he drinks his fruit punch, wishing Vector was there to lighten up the party. He looked at the food and was a bit afraid to eat it since he doesn’t know if he’ll get some sort of disease from it. But he sees some fresh fruit and decides to eat that instead. He gets up and heads over to the table and grabs himself a plate and fills it up with strawberries, pineapples, apple slices, and cantaloupe.
“Hey, Zero!” He looks up from his plate and saw Twilight coming up to him, “You enjoying the party?”
“I am. It’s been a while since I went to a party.”
She smiles at him, “I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself, and that you’re happy.” She then looks behind her, “Oh, yea! There’s someone I want you to meet.”
“Oh? Who is it?” He ate his pineapple as she calls someone over. The female came over as she was a green mint unicorn with gold eyes. She was wearing a black shirt with a monkey on it and blue pants as she looks up at him.
“Lyra, this is Zero. Zero this is Lyra,” Twilight smiles as she sees how giddy Lyra is to finally meet Zero.
“Pleasure to meet you Lyra,” He held out his hand to her as she shook his hand and just had that look that she couldn’t believe what she was seeing right now.
“You’re real... I can’t believe it... humans do exist…” Lyra faints with a big smile on her face. Zero just looked confused as he looks at Twilight who told him not to worry about it as she uses her magic to lift Lyra up tp sit her down on a chair.
As she did that, Zero couldn’t help but look at her shoulder and notices that strange tattoo that everyone seemed to have. But all of theirs was different hers as it was a purple star with white sparkles all around it. Curiosity got the best of him as he asked, “Hey Twilight, what’s up with the marks on everyone’s arms?”
She looked at him, confused until she realized what he was saying. “Oh, we call these cutie marks,” She answered.
“Cutie Marks?” He chuckles softly at how cute the name was.
“They symbolize the talent of that pony and only appear when that pony finds his or her talent,” She explained.
“Hmmm strange... but how do they just appear?” He asked, still not understanding the concept of it just yet.
“Well, it’s not really well known, other than it’s because of some sort of magic. However, it appears in three locations, one on our shoulder as you can see.” She said showing her mark again, “One on our thighs and one on our... umm… flanks,” She answered blushing a little.
“Okay. So, what does your mark mean?” He asked, trying to get on a less embarrassing topic.
“My talent is magic and spell casting,” Twilight answered.
Fluttershy came up to fit into the conversation as her voice was so soft and calming, “Mine is three butterflies and it represents my love for all animals and I can speak with them.” She shows off hers as Zero examined it.
“Those are some interesting talents you two have,” He finds the concept of cutie marks to being pretty stupid but also quite interesting as the rest of the girls start to come around.
“What about humans? Do you guys get Cutie marks?” Applejack asked.
He shook his head, “No. Humans don’t get cutie marks since we really don’t have any specific special talents that show like that,” He explained. “But there are people who’ll be great at specific things or multiple things, but that is seen through your work, not by a mark on your body.”
“Really!? That sucks that you don’t get any cool Cutie Marks.” Rainbow said amazed, “But what kind of things are you good at Zero?”
“Well... I have a variety of skills, but to shorten it I would have to say guns, my intelligence, and my fighting skills,” He saw out of the corner of his eye Rainbow’s eyes sparkle when he mentioned he knows how to fight.
“I must say darling, that’s pretty interesting.” Rarity said, holding her composure better than the rest.
“Thanks, Rarity.” He smiled as when she touched him, he had gotten a massive headache as he drops his plate of fruit as he hisses in pain. He saw multiple flashes of ponies, one was all white elegant looking while the other was also elegant but she was navy blue. He heard many different things from “He’s a threat…” to “Goodbye Zero…” as more flashes to three shadowy like figures, their eyes glowing pure red as they each had a red gem. The flashes stop as he held his head as the girls try to see what’s wrong with him.
“What’s wrong Zero?” Rarity asked him, looking worried as he coughs slightly.
“Nothing... just need some fresh air…” He brushes past them and heads outside, the headache coming back as he groans and kneels down. The flashes of the three shadowy figures continue as he sees himself battling against two of them and then getting curb stomped by the other. “You’re lucky I didn’t kill you…” he heard a feminine voice tell him as it continues, “Next time, I won’t be so easy on you…” He pants heavily as the headaches stop completely as he was surrounded by electricity as he looks around. He tried to speak but nothing came out as he was met with a huge metallic-looking dragon, staring down at him as it said nothing. It then slowly moved its head closer to him as Zero didn’t know what was going on as he was a bit afraid, “Find me…” Zero’s eyes widen as he looked up at the beast as it spoke again. “Find me... and I will tell you everything…” Its eyes turn red as it blasted Zero with a beam of electricity as Zero woke up from a cold sweat. He pants heavily and looks around, seeing that he was still in front of the store as he rubs his head.
“What in the hell was that…” He pinches himself to see if he was awake as he pulls out a cigarette and lights it. Taking a puff as he looks around, noticing something shining in the distance as he blows out the smoke. He goes investigate as he walks over to it and sees a purple gem. He kneels down and picks it up as it looked as though something was oozing inside of it, but he just shrugs it off and puts it in his pocket, “That’s one way of making cash around here.”
He takes another puff as he notices three werewolf creatures walking through the town, scaring the locals as he just watches them. They notice him and walk over as he just looked at them and shrugged it off and starts heading back to the gingerbread house, “Hey you! Where do you think you’re going?!”
Zero stops and looks, seeing the trio inches away from him as he fully turns around. “You talking to me?”
“Of course we’re talking to you... uh, we are talking to him right Rover?” The smallest one said as he looked up at the one wearing a red vest.
“Yes, we’re talking to him Spot! Who else would we be talking to?” Rover yelled as his accomplice on his left was about to say something until he stopped him. “Fido, you better not say you’re hungry or I will flick your nose,” His accomplice grumbles and mumbles.
Zero just looks at the trio, not fazed at all as he readies his bowie knife just in case. “So what can I do for you three today hmmm?” He takes a big whiff of his cigarette and blows the smoke in their face, making them cough as they glare at him.
“Well, we came here to take as many ponies to be our slaves…” Rover flicks Fido’s nose for telling their plan as Zero just watches them, thinking about how they’re almost like the three stooges as he chuckles slightly. “Ow... what was that for?”
“For ratting us out you idiot! You know what... just grab him. And make it quick.” The two nod at Rover as they surround Zero, growling and grinning as they were about to grab him. Zero grins as he felt the adrenaline pumping through his body as before they both could touch him, he pulls out his Deagle to shoot Fido in the shoulder and pulled out his bowie knife and cuts off Spots hand as they both yell in pain as that caught the attention of the ponies who weren’t at the party.
Zero was pumped up as he puts away his weapons and starts bouncing around them. Getting his body loose and ready for anything as he smirks at the three who snarl at him. He stops bouncing around as he balls up his fists and goes into a boxing stance, ready for action. “So, who wants to go first? If any of you do, I might give you a treat for behaving.” He chuckles as he sees the muscle come first as he cracks his knuckles.
“Hey Zero, you okay out here…” Twilight asked until she saw him about to fight the diamond dog as she calls the other girls who came running out to see.
Zero could hear them telling him that they could handle it as he shrugs off their words. He sees Fido start swinging his long arms around, trying to hit him as Zero just dodges each of his attacks, making Fido swing his arms faster to try to hit Zero who just continues to dodge. Once he sees an opening, he blocks a hit before giving the oversized mutt a solid gut punch, making Fido cough up a bit of spit before holding his stomach in pain as Zero sidekicks him in the face. Fido groan in pain as he spat out a tooth as the ponies that were watching cringe, not used to seeing such violence as Zero kicks Fido in the face again, breaking his snout as another tooth came out along with blood.
Before he could do any more damage to Fido, Spot bit down on his leg, making Zero yell in pain as Rover came up to him and started punching him in the face. Giving Zero a black eye as he continuously beats him down, making him fall as Spot backs off, growling and holding his wound, trying to stop the bleeding as Zero fixes himself and was about to go on the attack until Fido backhands his side. Cracking a few ribs as that sent Zero into a tree as he coughs up blood, hearing the three diamond dogs laugh in victory as he saw Twilight blast them with a purple beam, sending them a few feet away from him.
“That’s enough!!” Twilight yelled, glaring at the three who got back up as the rest of the girls came to Twilights aid as they look back at Zero and back at the diamond dogs ready to fight.
Zero grunts, spitting out some blood as he balls up his fists. He hated being made a fool; he hated people who couldn’t win if they don’t have backup as he punches the ground, his knuckles now bleeding as his face switched into a cold glare, showing little to no emotion. He looks at Twilight and the others who were winning against the diamond dogs, but this was his fight, and he wanted to end it as he gets back up, holding his side as he walks back over to them. “Hey!!” The girls stopped their attack as they looked at Zero, shocked to see him up and walking and a little frightened to the way he showed no emotion with a cold glare as he was he glaring right at the diamond dogs. “This is my fight... they started it, and I want to be the one who ends it...”
Fluttershy went up to him as she tells him to rest and let them handle it, but he brushes her away and moves past her, walking through the rest of them as Rainbow and Applejack looks at him worried, but intrigued by what he would do as he was stopped by Twilight who looks up at him. “You’re hurt... please, let us handle this.”
“Here’s the thing Twilight... on my world, those who let others walk all over them either grow strong from it or weak. I am the type of person who grows strong from that.” Zero brushes past her as she was about to use her magic to stop him, but felt Applejack touch her shoulder as she turns her head to see her shaking her head. She sighs and nods as she looks back at the battle that was about to continue.
Zero cracks his knuckles as all three of them charge him. He just sidesteps out of the way, but grabs Spot and instantly choke slams into the ground as he then goes to sideswipe Fido and grabs his tail, using everything he had to lift him up and slam him repeatedly into the ground before tossing him into a tree, breaking it in half. Rover snarls as he gets the jump on Zero and bites down on his shoulder, Zero yelling in pain as he starting gut-punching and kneeing Rover several times before he finally lets go as Zero hit two of his pressure points.
Rover coughed up blood as he couldn’t move his arms as he tries kicking Zero but keeps missing. Zero then ducks under Rovers attack before landing a solid uppercut, breaking his jaw as Rover fell back, holding his mouth in pain as he screams in agony, unable to feel his mouth.
Zero held his hand as he couldn’t feel anything as he sees Fido getting back up, looking at him with fear in his eyes as he runs off, Rover right behind him as Spot coughs slightly, trying to get up. But before he did, Zero stepped down on his tiny body and pointed his desert eagle at him. “Wait wait! Please don’t hurt me anymore! I’ll get you anything... anything at all!” The ponies looked at the little diamond dog in pity, especially the Mane Six, but Zero fire a bullet into Spots arm, making him scream in pain.
“I want you to stay out of this town... your little business is over understand? Whatever you and your little gang had planned is over with.”
“I thought good guys aren’t supposed to not kill?” Before he could say anything else, the barrel of the gun was right on his cheek.
“I’ll let you in on something... I’m neither good nor bad. I’m just human... also don’t try to act innocent either, cause I’m about five seconds about to put a bullet through your head. Now shut it and listen, understand?”
“.......” Spot didn’t say a word as Zero chuckles darkly and kept his gun pointed at him.
“Good... now, if you even think about coming back or even looking at this town, I will pay you and whoever else is with you a little visit. And believe me... our next meeting won’t be as pleasant as this one.” Zero then gets closer to Spots’ ear and whispers so no one else could hear. “As of now, you work for me... and your job is very simple. Never come back here... understand? All I want is to live peacefully with these... ponies and try to find a way back home... got it, runt?”
“Yes sir…” Spot said, trembling in fear.
“Say it…”
“We work for you now... and you want a peaceful life…” Spot was sweating badly as he peed himself.
“And who am I?”
“I don’t know…”
“That’s right... you don’t know…” Zero stands back up and pulls his gun away from him. “Let that little mystery keep you up at night…” He gets off of Spot who sprints off, scared shitless as Zero felt light-headed. The last thing he saw was Twilight and them running up to him as he faints again.
Author's Note
It took me a while to write this chapter out because of the fight scene, but I managed to finish this chapter off and now working on the final touches to the fourth chapter. Hoped you guys enjoyed reading this and tell me what you thought. And yes if you say something about the fight scene, I know it's a little wonky and probably doesn't have that much detail in it as it should since I made Zero to be a badass. But don't worry I'll get better soon so you guys and gals could enjoy the fight scenes as much as the story.
See you guys next chapter
Realm
Zero opens his eyes, looking around as all there was around him was darkness. Everything was quiet, a little too quiet for his liking as he starts to walk around to see if he’ll find something. Before he went any further, he was stopped by a yellow-like lightning bolt striking down in front of him making him look up to see the metallic-dragon from before, this time in an anthro-like body as it floats down to Zero, making him pull his gun on the dragon. “Alright, who the hell are you?”
“No one but my family and close friends know my real name. But how? Who even are you?” Zero continues to glare at the dragon as he brightens up their surrounding area. Looking around, he notices that he was in some sort of chamber as he sees a large hourglass in the distance along with a building. “What is this place?”
“So many questions... but so little time,” The dragon chuckles as he sits down on the ground. “My name is Kiryu. And you my friend have gained quite a fan base since you’ve been in the hospital for a week…” He looks up and sees Zero’s shocked face as he shuts his mouth with his tail. “You’ll catch flies in your mouth if you leave it open. Now I know you have many questions but now’s not the time, so just sit and listen okay?” Zero nods as he sat down in front of him and looks directly at him.
“Good... now as I have stated, my name is Kiryu, and I am a Psyker. Psykers are beings that can manipulate the electrons in the surrounding air, making them able to control and wield lightning either as a defense or a weapon. Psykers’ abilities grow along with the wielder. The stronger you get, the stronger your attacks and defense will become.” Zero was paying attention to everything he was saying, a little confused as to why he was being told this, but this ability still intrigued him.
“I haven’t been able to return to Equestria, not since... nevermind, anyway I want you to find the door hidden within the castle of the two sisters.” Kiryu’s piercing golden eyes looks into Zero’s eyes.
Zero felt a chill down his spine as he looks right back at him, “How do I know I can trust you? You could try to kill me if I do help... plus I wouldn’t know where to look since I am new around here.”
“If I wanted you dead, I would’ve killed you already. But I understand your concern. How about this, you help me and I might consider teaching you on how to become a psyker.” Kiryu gave him his claw hand as he waits for a handshake. Zero looked at Kiryu’s hand and looks directly at him, “Do we have ourselves a deal?” It was a pretty good deal and Zero had nothing to lose as he shakes the dragon’s hand.
“Alright, Kiryu... you got a deal,” Zero smiles and so does Kiryu as he summons a radar-like device and gives it to him. “What’s this?”
“It’ll help you when you’re looking for the door. Also, you might have to steal the key to open the door.” Zero asked where the key was and what did it look like. “Someone by the name of Celestia should have it hidden somewhere in her castle, but once you find it, put the key inside and it should open the door.” He stands up and opens up a portal as Zero stands up as well. “I will see you soon Zero…”
“Be seeing you... and you better keep your word Kiryu.” Kiryu just chuckles as Zero walks through the portal, his conscious heading back to his body.
Kiryu sighs as a being with a horn and wings appears behind him. She was a pale pink color as she had a crown with six different gems on it, all different colors. “So I see you have chosen another champion? But will he betray you like the last one?” She walks beside him, looking up at him as he looks back at her, “Are you sure about him? I looked into his head and saw everything... he’s dangerous and shouldn’t have been promised that sort of power.”
“I know... but that what makes things much more interesting,” She was about to say something until he stopped her. “Since I could barely do anything in this state, I want you to give him this…” He summons a medium-sized energy ball and hands it to the mare as she looks at it, confused as to why he gave her it. “When he comes into the contact with your gems, I want you give him that. Also to answer your second question, no. I do not believe he would betray me like the last one did because he wants power. And to gain power, you need have to have powerful allies.” He smiles slightly as he gives her head pats as she pouts.
“You and the others worry too much. But I know one thing… He has the capability to reign above all, and I will be by his side.” Kiryu disappears in a flash of lighting as the female sighs and opens up a portal.
“I hope you’re right Kiryu…” She then walks into the portal and disappears.
PonyVille Hospital
Zero coughs slightly, rubbing his head as he wakes up, looking up at a white ceiling. He sits up and has a look around the room and sees that he is indeed in a hospital. Confirming to him that Kiryu was speaking the truth about him being in a hospital as he looks down and sees that he was given a standard white hospital blanket as he rubs his temples as he groans slightly.
He looks to his side and saw a monitor checking his heart rate, and some fluids being sent into his body from an IV. He got a little worried, thinking of what sort of chemicals were going into his body but decided not to mess with it. He rubs his side and feels bandages around his stomach and his right hand as he felt as though he just got the best nap ever as he noticed he was in a hospital gown. Before he could do anything else, he heard the door open as he looked towards the one who opened it as he saw a nurse pony entering the room holding a clipboard in her hands. She had light pink-colored mane and tail, had sky blue colored eyes, was wearing a nurse uniform, and had a tattoo of a red plus and a few hearts on her shoulder.
“Oh, thank Celestia you’re awake! You had us all pretty worried. We thought you would never wake up,” She said walking towards him with her clipboard in her hands.
“How long was I out for?” He knew that Kiryu said a week, but he had to make sure.
“You were out for a week.” She answered as he just chuckles and thinks to himself, but then notices that he didn’t see his belongings as he looks around the room and back at the nurse.
“Miss, where are my clothes and belongings?”
“Oh, don’t worry about that. Your clothes and belongings are safe with us. You’ll get them as soon as you’re ready to be checked out of the hospital,” She answered.
He sighs as he knows this is standard hospital procedure, but he really didn’t like them touching his stuff, especially his desert eagle and phone. “Alright, but I hope none of you tried anything with a certain item of mine.”
She arched a brow at me, but then she smiled and said, “Don’t worry dear. That certain item was carefully placed along with the rest of your belongings.”
He nods as he sits back down on the bed as the nurse takes out her pen, “What’s your name dear?”
“Zero Blade... age twenty-three, date of birth December 7th, 1991. Blood Type AB-... hospital I was born in, New York-Presbyterian / Weill Cornell Medical Center. Anything else?” He looks up at her.
She scribbles down all the information he told her as she smiles again, “No sir. My name is Nurse Redheart, a nurse here in PonyVille Hospital and Pharmacy”
“Nice to meet you as well Miss Redheart,” He held out his hand for a handshake.
She takes his hand and shakes it and asks, “If you don’t mind me asking for medical reasons, what are you? Are you some kind of furless pony?”
He chuckles at the little remark as he shakes his head. “No, I’m not a furless pony. I’m a human”
She stared at him, her eyes as wide as saucers as it looks like she had seen a ghost “T-that’s impossible. Humans can’t be real.”
“Well, you’re looking at one,” He replied, started to stretch out his body.
“Oh, I’m sorry dear. I didn’t mean to offend you in any way.” She bowed her head and looks back up at Zero.
“It’s cool. I know how surprising it can be to meet a creature that’s supposed to be a myth, legend or whatever.”
“Well, I guess that’s understandable,” She replied with a knowing smirk.
He nods as he looks outside and back at her, “So... what happened while I was out the past week?”
“Well, Twilight and her friends have been visiting you from time to time, checking up on you. They have also been trying to calm down the town after the little fight you had with the diamond dogs. They’re saying you’re dangerous and should be thrown in the dungeons or turned to stone because they believe you to be evil…” Redheart explained as Zero looks into her eyes.
“And what do you think Redheart? Am I dangerous? Am I evil because I defended myself?” She shook her head and smiles softly at him, placing her hand on his shoulder.
“No I don’t... it’s just us ponies aren’t used to that sort of violence. We usually just lock them away, turn them into stone, or send them to Tartarus,” She said as he just looked at her. He didn’t agree with the turn to stone since that was a fate worse than death in his eyes, but to them, it was okay as he sighs.
Nurse Redheart heads to the door and opens it as she looks back at Zero, “Twilight and her friends are outside in the waiting room right now. Do you want me to bring them in?”
Zero lays back down and chills, “Sure you can call them in.” She nods and left the room, closing the door behind her he sighs and scratches hair. “When I’m out of here, I really need a shower... wonder if they got that manly smell good shampoo and body wash?”
The door then opened as he looks and sees Twilight and the others walking in with cookies in their hands as they all smiled, happy to see that he was okay as Pinkie pounces him and gives him a bone-crushing hug and nuzzled into him. “Oh Zero we’ve been worried sick about you! We thought you would never wake up…” Zero grunts in pain as he gives her head pats.
“It’s okay Pinkie... now could you please let me go. But thanks for cracking my back for me,” She smiles and hops off of him. “So I heard things are pretty shitty out there... Applejack tell me since I know you won’t sugarcoat it,” He thanks Spike as he took a cookie and ate and waits to hear what Applejack had to say.
“Well as Redheart told you... ponies think you’re dangerous because you brutally beat those diamond dogs and cut one of their paws off. But we kept everyone calm and not have them call the guards on you. Look Zero, tell us what you did on your world.” Applejack looks directly at Zero as she notices he wasn’t afraid at all, he just sat there like it meant nothing as he asks Spike for a coin as he gives him one.
“As I told you before, I am a businessman on my world. But there are some things I do not wish to tell any of you, no offense, but as the saying goes… mind your own business. But to give you all some closure. Am I dangerous? Yes.. yes I am. Am I as your kind quote ‘Evil’? No, humans aren’t good nor evil. We do things because we are given choices... choices that could be for the better or worse. Yes, some people do horrific things, but when they’re not doing that, they’re keeping their families safe and secured from others. I am not a pony or diamond dog or whatever else is in this world... I am a human. Plus, I wanted to show you all that I am not to be trifled with and to show you I could defend myself if I have to.” Zero stands up and heads over to Applejack who looks up at him.
He moves in closer as he stares right into eyes, piercing through them. “Tell me Applejack... am I evil because I defended myself? Choice is yours.”
Applejack shivers slightly. His stare felt dominant and of someone who was a higher up as he told the truth to her but there was still something that was missing as she blushes slightly, backing up a bit since her breasts were pressing against his chest. “Well next time, let us help you... and yes, your technique of dealing with things is a little... violent. Just tone it down next time okay?”
“Okay Applejack, but I won’t promise anything…” She nods as he goes back to sitting down. “So now that we got that out of the way and since I’m stuck here for however long, I’m going to need a job... you girls have any suggestions?”
“Well you could come work on the farm if you want to.” Applejack stated as she crosses her arms.
“You could work with me at the Sugarcube Corner!”
“Y-you could help me take care of the animals in my house... I mean it’s fine if you don’t want to…” Fluttershy squeaked out.
“You could totally work at my gym/dojo! I know the guy so he should let you work for him.”
“You can come work for me at the Carousel darling…” Rarity looks at Zero lustfully as that sent shivers down his spine as Spike just pouts.
“Or you could work at the mayor’s office or my treehouse which is a library.”
Zero looks at each of them and thinks. “How much will I get paid? Each of you answer the question,” Zero turns to face them.
“Well we’re hard workers at the farm, plus you’ll get paid 250 bits a day…”
“You’ll get paid 480 bits every two weeks if you work for the cakes…” Pinkie said as she nibbles a cookie.
“I would pay you 150 bits every week... I know it’s low, but I do have to feed the animals…”
“I think he pays you 860 bits a week... doubles it if you be a fitness trainer and not just a desk worker there.” Rainbow said as she flats in the air.
“Darling, I would pay you 1,200 bits a week since I have wealthy customers each day asking me to make their dream clothing... plus I need that body of yours…” Rarity mumbles that last part since she and the others saw Zero with his shirt off.
“Well if you work in the library, you’ll be paid 350 bits every day. If you work in the office, you’ll be paid 560 bits a week.”
Zero thinks as he needed money badly in this world as he looks at Rarity and sighs, “I’ll take you up on your offer Rarity... when would you like me to start?” He gulps as he saw that crazy look in her eyes like he was a snack as she claps her hands.
“Wonderful!! You can start tomorrow or today... or tonight~.” Rarity drools as the others just look at her and roll their eyes as Zero felt that chill down his spine again.
The door then opens again as Nurse Redheart came into the room with Zero’s clothes and belongings, putting them down on the bed and taking the IV needle out of his arm and putting a bandaid on the mark as she also took the bandages off around his hand and stomach. “Alright you all. Let Zero have his privacy so he could get dressed…” Rarity whines wanting to stay as they dragged her out of the room as they shut the door behind them.
Zero didn’t want to work with Rarity since he knows all he was to her was eye candy, but she did paid the most, so he had to go with her. He sees the bathroom as he walks in, shutting the door and takes a shower, thinking about what his father was up to and what happened to Vector as he sighs to himself. He washes his hair and body, scrubbing his body and making sure his area was nice and clean as he rinses off his body and turns off the water. Getting out as he dries himself off in the bathroom, looking into the mirror as he looks down and sees the hospital toothpaste and toothbrushes as he unwraps one and starts brushing his teeth. Once he finished, he opened up the tiny mouthwash and swishes it around in his mouth and spits it out. He smells his clothes as he thought it was nice of them to clean his clothes, but now he’s going to smell like strawberries and vanilla as he puts on his clothes. He opens up the zip-lock bag and took out his phone and puts it in his pocket, checking over his bowie knife as he puts that away as well. He then checks his Deagle to make sure he had ammo as he sighs. “Damn... only got four more shots off and one box of ammunition…”
He reloads it and puts it in its holster as he makes sure he looks good and smells good as he puts back on his watch, smiling at it as he opens it up and looks at the picture inside. “Love ya mom…” He kisses his finger and touches the picture of his mother as he closes it. He then remembers the key that was given to him by Kiryu as he feels around, pulling it out of his jacket pocket as he looks at it and puts it in his regular pockets.
He puts the box of ammunition in his jacket’s pockets as the door opened as a stallion walked in. He wore a doctor’s uniform, had coffee-colored fur, dark brown mane and tail and had an hourglass mark on his arm.
He looked up from his documents and walks towards Zero, “Glad to see you up and moving Mr. Blade. My name is Doctor Whooves, a pleasure to meet you.” He reached out a hand which Zero took and gave a firm shake.
“Nice to meet you doc.” Zero smiles at the doctor as he took his hand away and places it in his pocket to grab a smoke.
“Pleasure is all mine. Now from what the Nurse has told me, you’re a human. Tell me... do humans get side effects to being in a new place?” Doctor Whooves took out his pen and waits for Zero’s answer.
“Well yes actually... if humans are used to one place their body won’t react. But if they do go to someplace different, then yeah they’re going to have side effects. But now that you said something I got a headache before the incident that day and when I wake up today I feel like a million dollars.” Zero watches the doctor write everything down.
“Mhm... how do humans get vitamins in their body?”
“Well, we get vitamins in many ways from pills to food. The vitamin we get the most is vitamin D because of the sun as we absorb the sun’s energy into our skin. But too much of it could get us skin cancer,” Zero looks at the doctor wondering what’s up as the doctor looks at him.
“Well, I know you’re familiar with magic because you Twilight and her friends demonstrated it,” Doctor Whooves sets down the clipboard. “Zero... when you were asleep for that week I took a blood sample to see what I’m dealing with and it turns out magic is seeping through you…” He looks at Zero who looked a little scared but intrigued by this as he continues. “Each day I took a small blood sample, more magical electrons and cells appeared in your blood. You may gain something from this Zero because you do now live in a magical world, full of creatures and wonder. But if you do.. gain something, come back and I’ll have a look at it okay?”
Zero nods, understanding everything as he looks at his hands as he looks back at the doctor who gave him a paper to sign. “Not only is there the normal paperwork for you to sign before you can leave, but there is also additional paperwork so we can have a record on your allergies and family health problems, you know, the usual stuff you have to sign at a doctors office.” Doctor Whooves explained as Zero wrote down and completed the form and hands it back to him as he checks over it and nods, as he tells him he may go as Zero heads out the room and out to the hallway, thinking about what Whooves told him about magic seeping through his skin.
He walks down the hallway and into the waiting to see Twilight and her friends waiting on him as he smiles at them. They smile back as they say their goodbyes to Nurse Redheart and head out the hospital, talking and just enjoying their company. Zero was talking with them as he thinks back to his out-of-body experience and meeting with Kiryu. He wanted to know more about the metallic-dragon as he held the key in his pocket that was given to him by Kiryu as he looks at Twilight. “Hey Twi... who’s Celestia? I heard Redheart say ‘Oh my Celestia’ so I was just wondering.”
Twilight blushes at the little nickname when Zero said it as she looks back at him, “Oh Princess Celestia is the ruler of Equestria. She lives up in Canterlot…” She points at a mountain and Zero could see castle/city on top. “She rules beside her sister, Princess Luna and they both rule the day and night. In addition to her responsibility for ruling the capital, she and Princess Luna also raise the sun and moon each day and night.”
Zero looked at her strangely but decided not to question it since he was in a magical world and all, “That’s quite impressive. You also speak very highly of her…”
“That’s because Twilight is Princess Celestia’s faithful student,” Spike said as she blushes a little, confirming it for him.
Zero thinks back again to what Kiryu said about someone named Celestia as he continues walking with them and thinking to himself as he looks around the town. Ponies looking at him, still a bit afraid of what he did but he just shrugs them off. Pulling out his phone and seeing if he can go on YouTube, which surprisingly enough he can as he searches up VanossGaming and starts watching.
Spike and Rainbow heard laughing and crude jokes coming from Zero’s phone as they watch along beside him, laughing at how funny Vanoss was with his friends in the video. Then Zero laughed which was quite surprising to everyone as he looks at them, “What? Can’t a guy laugh?”
“No no no... it’s just that... well we never heard you laugh. You just chuckle or smile…” Fluttershy said as she smiles softly at Zero as he smiles back.
Before Zero could say anything else, he felt something small bump into him as he looks down and notices three fillies who rubbed their heads and looked up at him.
One of them was bright yellow, and red colored mane and tail, with a large pink bowtie on her head. She wore a red t-shirt with a pink skirt and had amber eyes. The next one was orange, had a messy mane and tail that was purple, and a pair of small wings. She wore a black leather jacket, with skinny black jeans and purple eyes. The last filly was white like Rarity, along with a horn and blue eyes. She wore a white skirt, along with a short sleeve baby blue shirt.
“Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo? What are you three up to now?” Rainbow raised her brow at them as they smile cheekily up at her.
“Ahh, you know... simple crusading things. Right you guys?” Scootaloo said as the other two agree with her.
“Yep... also we’re sorry for bumping into mister…” Apple Bloom looks up at Zero as her eyes widen. “Wait! You’re that human everypony was talking about!!” Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle were about to say he wasn’t until they got a good look at Zero.
Zero only smirks and kneels down to their levels as they get a little scared. “Boo..” They scream and sprint right off as Zero just laughs to himself, feeling Twilight pinch his cheek.
“That wasn’t nice Zero…”
“Oh come on... so what if I gave them a little scare? It’s all good.” Zero removes her hand as they head into the library to talk. Mostly about girl stuff as Spike and Zero went to talk about guy stuff. “So I heard you like Rarity?”
Spike looks at him and blushes slightly “Yea... wait! You like Rarity too!?” Smoke came out from his nose as he glares at Zero who just laughs. “What’s so funny?!”
“You... you’re funny. Look kid, I’m not planning on doing the do with any of them. For one, that’s disgusting. Two, they could have some sort of STD. And three, they’re horses and it’s essentially beastiality. That’s a huge crime on my world, so I don’t care if they look almost human, it’s kind of weird. So no, I do not like Rarity, nor will I ever will.” Zero saw Spike calming down as he apologizes to him.
“Don’t worry about it... but I will tell you this. Don’t go for it…” Zero ate a piece of pineapple as Spike looks at him funny.
“Why not?
“Because for one, she’s way out of your league. Two, she’s older than you…” Spike tells him he was fifteen. “Doesn’t matter. Sure you can fantasize about her, but you have to face the facts... even if she says yes, it’ll be out of pity. Trust me, I’ve been there. But it’s not my life, it’s yours. So if you want to go for it... go for it. I mean what do you have to lose.. probably a broken heart, but you’ll still have your dignity. Plus as my dad said to me, there are plenty of fish in the sea... big ones, small ones, plump ones, and just outright gorgeous ones… You understand Spike?”
Spike looks at him, surprised as he only had two big brother figures in his life. Big Mac and Shining Armor as he really never thought of it that way as she always seems so nice to him, but he could tell she was just doing it because she cared. Or as Zero puts it, out of pity.
Zero saw how sad he got as he pats his head and smiles at the little dragon. “Hey don’t worry about it bud... you’ll find someone else. You just gotta look far and wide…” Zero smiles slightly as he remembers meeting Jackie. “Once you do that, show her you care and love her.” He thinks about the time when they were on their first date, “Because if she is that one special girl... you want to keep her…” A memory of him and Jackie having their first kiss in Paris. “Because all it takes is one day... because as the saying goes. Anything could happen in a day…” The last memory he thought of was of him thrusting into Jackie, her back arched, blushing and moaning in pure ecstasy.
1-5. Royal Invitation (Edited)
PonyVille
Two days have passed since Zero left the hospital and started working for Rarity as his job was to be her mannequin. He enjoyed it, but Rarity was a little too grabby when he had his shirt off, but other than that, everything else was fine as he mostly chilled in her basement until she called him up as she allowed him to stay with her until he got enough money to buy his own house. He was looking through a magazine as it showed some houses for sale as he found a cheap house in a place called the Everfree Forest. He read how nobody wanted it since it was in such a dangerous place, but he can get on board with that. Not having to deal with people ever bothering him and coming to his place was a dream come true as he pulled out his phone, but sighs sadly. Remembering that he doesn’t know if Vector survived or not as he pulls up a picture of the both of them drinking wine coolers, at the store, and eating pizza together as he sniffles a little. “Wish you were here Vec… could use a good laugh.”
He puts his phone away as he looks back at the house that was on sale, “Hmmm, 200 bits... not a bad price for a house.” He puts on his shirt and heads upstairs and sees Rarity working on a dress. “Hey Rarity, is it alright if I go out for a bit?”
Rarity stops working and turns to look at him, “That’s fine darling. I’ll call you if I need you okay?” He nods as he heads out the door, making sure he locks it as he made his way to the mayor’s office.
Zero sighs as he looks around the town. Everything was the same. There were no hobos, crackheads, weirdos, prostitutes, drug dealers, gang members, or even those always angry people. He was so bored with PonyVille already, and he was tired of eating just fruit and peanut butter sandwiches. He really wanted chicken, beef, pork, and fish. He drools, thinking about eating a meat lovers pizza with either a bacon/pepperoni cheesesteak or buffalo wings with ranch and shredded cheese fries with bacon bits in it as his stomach growls again. He stops thinking about that as he walks into the office and up to the clerk as she looks at him. “Hello sir... what can I do for you today?”
“Well, I was wondering if I could talk to the mayor about a house that was on sale,” She nods tells him to take a seat as he does. He looks around and waits for about twenty minutes until she tells him that the mayor will see him now as he got up and heads down the hall and into the mayor’s office.
“Hello, Mr. Blade. I’m Mayor Mare, what can I do for you today?” She looks up from her paperwork as Zero sat down in front of her.
“Well, I’m here because of the house that’s on sale in the Everfree Forest…” He saw her face completely changed once he said he wanted to live in the Everfree. “And since it seems like I’m the only person willing to buy it... I want it for 95 bits”
“Sir... are you sure you want that house? There are plenty of other houses…” She looks through some paperwork and pulls out three more houses that were on sale. “You can have any one of these three…”
Zero shook his head and puts the magazine in front of her, “Nope, I want this house. It’s out of the city, people won’t come to bother me, plus I can finally get to work on some things I would like to do with no one bothering me... just give me the property, because you and whoever else isn’t doing anything with it.” Zero saw her finally gave in as she reached in her drawer and pulls out an old looking key and hands it to him, telling him that he could just have it and that once he fixes up the house, come back so she can have a look at it.
“No down payment huh…” She tells him that once he fixes up the house they’ll talk about pricing for the property. He nods as he twirls the key chain around his finger and takes his leave, smiling at the deal he just got as he heads back to the Carousel. Zero takes out his cigarette and lights it, taking in a big puff before blowing some of it out, sighing softly as he hears his phone ring as he pulls it out of his pocket and sees that it’s Rarity as he answers. “Yea, what’s up?.. why what’s going on?...” He stops his tracks as he takes out his cigarette out of his mouth as he looks at the phone and puts it back to his ear. “Are you telling me... that this Celestia. Sent me a royal invitation to meet her?” Rarity tells him yes over the phone, saying that he should hurry back and change clothes since her and the girls are getting ready.
Zero nods as he hangs up the phone and hurries back to Rarity’s place, unlocking the door as he walks in, seeing the rest of the gang already here as Rarity gives him a new set of clothes. “Here, change your clothes and meet us outside. And hurry before Twilight loses her marbles…” They both look at Twilight as she was summoning all these scrolls as she speaks gibberish about friendship reports as Spike tries to tell her to relax. Zero was about to ask but decided not to as he heads into his basement room as he had to say, Rarity was talented.
He saw that she made him a black shirt with some white, jagged lining on the shoulder blades and on the neck brace. The pants were black with white streaks on the side as his new crop top jacket was white with black streaks on it. Zero smiles as it took him a minute to change into his new set of clothes as he puts the old ones on the bed, reloading his Deagle and putting it back in its holster as he checks his bowie and cleans it real quick before hiding it away as he brushes and combs his hair and makes sure he smells and looks good, wishing he had his cologne as he heads back upstairs, following the girls and Spike outside as he locks the door.
Around about an hour later, Zero and them were on a train heading to the city called Canterlot so that Zero could finally meet with Celestia and Luna as he looks out the window and sighs peacefully. He was thinking about what he should say since this will be his second time meeting royalty as he knew he’ll have to watch what he said. “Zero?”
He snapped out of his train of thought as he heard Twilight’s voice along with her hand on his shoulder as he looks up at her. “You okay?” She asked.
“Yea, I’m alright. Just thinking about some stuff... you know, the usual...”
Twilight looked at him surprised, wondering how come he wasn’t nervous at all about meeting the Princesses, “You not nervous Zero? I mean this is a big day for you since you are meeting Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.”
“Nah, not worried at all. I mean I have met a queen before twice... nice old lady, loves her tea though. All I know is that I have to watch what I say around her... at least I’ll try to…” He mumbled that last bit as Twilight looked at him surprised that he met a queen before.
“You met a queen before Zero?”
“Yep... Queen Elizabeth the Second. She’s the queen of the United Kingdom. She, her family and the government run their country together,” Zero saw Twilight write it down on her notepad as he chuckles, looking ahead as the train finally stops as he smirks. “We’ve arrived…”
Canterlot
Zero had to say, Canterlot was a pretty nice place. It was a place for rich people so of course, it looks like some sort of paradise as he and the others talk and walk, looking at the sights and stores as they make their way up to the castle.
He talks with Fluttershy as they both talk about cats and kittens as he was also eavesdropping on Rarity’s and Twilight’s conversation. “I hope that spoiled brat of a stallion Blueblood isn’t there…” She growls as Twilight nods, agreeing with her.
“I don’t want to see him there neither, but you know he’s going to be there to try to be the important one in the conversation…” Twilight grumbles and mumbles as Zero was quite intrigued in meeting with this Blueblood to see how he actually is as they finally make it to the main gate as the guards looked at each of them but gave Zero the stank eye before asking what business do they have here. “We have an appointment with the Princesses to meet with them about our guess right here…” She turns and smiles at Zero who just nods at the two guards as they let them through.
Zero looks back at them as they just kept staring at him, glaring almost as he just glared right back and grins. “What’s with them giving me the stank eye?” He asked as he flips them off while not even looking at them.
“Sorry, the guards take their job seriously because Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are the heart and soul of Equestria.” Twilight explained, which he understands since England is the same way.
As they walk, Zero looked around inside of the castle as he had to say. It was pretty nice but thought they were overcompensating for something because of how big the hallway was as they made it to a pair of red doors. Twilight opens it as he looked up and saw a glass painting of six colorful mares emitting violet beams at a dark unicorn, and another turning a dragon-like monster to stone.
He then looked forward and saw two large females that looked to be around in their early to mid-thirties. The one on the left was white, with flowing hair with a color of light pink, green and blue. She wore a gold and white dress while wearing gold jewelry and a crown on her head. She also had wings and a horn. The mark on her arm had the symbol of the sun.
The women on her right resemble a few similarities to her but was slightly different. She had blue skin and had flowing hair like the other, but was blue, and sparkled like stars. She wore a dark blue dress with black streaks in them. She had the mark of a crescent moon on her arm.
Zero then saw Twilight and the others bow before them as she looked up at him, telling him with her eyes that he had to bow as he just shrugs. “It’s not wise of you to not bow in the face of royalty, outsider.” Luna stated in a serious tone.
“Sorry, no offense but... I don’t know you. Plain and simple. Plus we don’t do that much back in my world since the country I am originally from doesn’t have royalty.” Zero said as he smirks, seeing her glare at him as he just shrugs her off as he looks at who he presumed to Celestia giving him a warm smile.
“Luna, remember... he is of a different world, so we should respect that. But I welcome you, Zero Blade to Canterlot” She greeted in a softer, and motherly tone as Luna grumbles and mumbles.
“You know who I am? How?”
“Twilight sent me letters that explained who and what you are to us. Plus, we know about your little diamond dog incident that happened last week. She said you were quite a skilled fighter, and that you used... lethal force to push them away.” She explained.
“Let alone you being a human.” Luna added.
Zero nods as he continues to let them speak, “We’ve known about the human race for a while now, but seeing another one is just quite... peculiar.” Celestia explained as he looked at her surprised. He couldn’t believe that there was another human that was here as he wonders what happened to them but decided not to ask them yet.
“Well, it is an honor to meet you two, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna…” He nods at them as they smile.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you as well Zero. And as a friend, you may call me Celestia…”
This shocked zero for the first time. Yes, he had gang members, a godfather, and a crime lord as friends/allies. But he never had royalty say they wanted to be friends with him. “You... want to be my friend?”
Celestia smiled warmly, “Of course Zero. A friend of Twilight is a friend to us.”
“And to me as well, young Zero.” Luna added.
Zero smiles as he thought to himself that Vector would try to hit on them. He then walks up to them as the guards in the room kept an eye on him, ready for anything. “Glad we could be friends, Celestia and Luna…” He held out his hand to them as he shook Celestia’s hand and then Luna’s hand as they both smiled at him.
Celestia then looks behind him at Twilight, “Twilight, you brought the Elements of Harmony, did you not?” She asked.
Twilight nodded, “I did Celestia. They’re right here in my bag.”
Zero turns to face them as he remembered passing a sign that said something about the Elements of Harmony. He was quite interested in what made it so special as he looks back at Celestia, “Celestia, what are the Elements of Harmony?”
“Well, The Elements of Harmony are six gems that bind and create the magic of friendship. They are known as Honesty, Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Loyalty, and Magic.” She explained.
“Twilight and her friends are also the bearers of those Elements.” Luna added as she went over to them.
Zero turns back to the girls as each of them was putting on a necklace while Twilight had a tiara on which was gold and had a six-pointed star that was hot pink. Rarity’s was a purple gem in the shape of a diamond. Fluttershy’s was pink and was in the shape of a butterfly. Rainbow’s gem was red, in the shape of a lightning bolt. Applejack’s gem was orange, with a hint of green, and was in the shape of an apple. And lastly, Pinkie’s was light blue and had a balloon shape.
“So you guys are like superheroes? That’s pretty cool.” He said as they all smile at him.
“Yeppers!! We’re like the Justice League or the Avengers!” Pinkie said as he looks at her, surprised that she knew about his world’s comic book heroes, but remembers not to question Pinkies weirdness.
Before he could say anything else, Zero felt a jolt went through his body as he looks at each of them as he saw Twilight’s tiara glowing a bit. This confused him as he heard a female voice call to him as he saw a mist of magic surrounding Twilight.
“You okay Zero?” Twilight asked him.
“None of you guys see this. Like it looks like some weird pinkish-purplish mist is surrounding you... it’s so weird but... I hear a voice. A Female's voice... like it’s calling me or whatever…” He walks a little closer as Twilight’s gem glowed brightly. As soon as hers did, the others glowed as well as Zero didn’t know what was going on as he looked to the others for guidance as they too didn’t know. Before anyone could do anything, each of their gems fired a beam of pure magic at Zero as he tries to block it but was completely engulfed by it.
“Zero!!!!” He heard them scream as he groans in pain. Zero then started getting a headache again as he saw quick flashes of a huge metal door. Next, he saw a bomb-like object as it exploded, destroying but then giving life to its surroundings. And finally, he saw himself, his hands covered in a blue electric-like aura as it formed clawed hands as he saw the anger in his eyes. He spins around to see a huge ball of fire as he saw his vision self get completely covered in an electromagnetic field of energy as he charges towards the ball of fire. Exploding, as Zero comes back to the real world. Him still standing in the place where he was blasted as he sees them all head over to him, worried as Pinkie and Fluttershy hug him.
“What the hell was that??” He sees Pinkie and Fluttershy, nuzzled into him as he pats their head, thanking them for caring about his safety.
“Are you okay Zero?” Celestia asked worried.
“I think so. But man, that was a new experience for me. I’ve never felt anything like that before in my life.” Zero explained while holding his head to ease the throbbing, “Has this ever happened before?”
Celestia shook her head, “No. That was the first I’ve ever seen in many moons.” She said, “Are you sure you’re okay?”
“Yeah... wait. What did you mean by many moons?” Pinkie and Fluttershy lets go of him.
“Me and Luna have lived for thousands of years.” She answered as Zero just looked at them crazy as he looked to the others who confirmed it as his eyes widen as he couldn’t believe that they lived for so long and that they’re still here.
“You and your sister lived that long!? Damn... that’s really something. For living that long, I’m amazed you two still look so young and exquisite.” He commented as he made the two princesses blush.
“Thank you for your kind words Zero.” Luna said as he nods.
Celestia claps her hands together to get everyone’s attention again, “Well I believe you’re all exhausted from your ride here. I’ll let my guards escort you all to your proper rooms” Celestia said as a few guards came into the room and escorted them out of the throne room.
While they were walking to their rooms, Zero’s mind was still playing the events to what happened when he felt the Element’s powers. It felt incredible to him, like he just took a dose cocaine and now have this sudden burst of energy as he was pacing in his room, remembering about stealing a key to unlock the hidden door for Kiryu as he pulled out the radar-like device that Kiryu gave him as it beeped. He then remembers his strange little vision about the metal doors as he decides to sneak around the castle unnoticed as he cracks his door open. Looking around to see if there were any guards as he leaves his room.
Zero thinks about where the metal doors could be as he makes sure he marks his spots so he’ll know where to go if he gets lost as he sees a group of guards just talking as he sees what looks to be a library as he heads in.
He makes sure no one was there as he searched around, seeing if there are any secret passageways as he hears the guards walk past. He took the chance to run in the other direction as throughout his little sneaking around, he couldn’t find anything and the radar was of no help either. He was about to give up until he sees two guards guarding a door that was chained up as he wonders if that was the door as he looks at the time and decides to head back to his room to not draw suspicion.
Once he got back to his room, he decides to take a quick nap as the bed was really comfortable, only to wake up an hour or two later as he stretches out his body and yawns. He heads out his room and made his way back to the throne room where Celestia and Luna were talking to Twilight, Spike and the others.
“Where have you been?” Rainbow asked.
“Took a nap. Also, really comfortable beds you got here Celestia.” She nods as Zero saw out of the corner of his eye Applejack looking at him as he shrugs her off.
Before he could say anything else, he heard the door open behind them as he turns and faces whoever just walked in. It was a stallion with white fur like Celestia’s. He had light blue eyes, had golden hair, and a tail, along with wearing a fancy outfit.
“Auntie Celestia, I’ve just returned from the Griffin kingdom, and...” He paused when he saw Zero as he goes straight up to him. Zero could hear the girls grumble and mumble saying all these crude things as he puts the pieces together as he was face to face with Blueblood.
Zero waited to see if Blueblood would do something. “Hello my good sir. I believe we haven’t met... well of course we haven’t since I just got here. But, I’m Prince Blueblood... pleasure to meet you.” Zero turns to face everyone who just looked shocked as they couldn’t believe that he was actually being nice. “And what’s your name?”
Zero grins as he turns to face Blueblood again and shook hands, “Name’s Zero... Zero Blade. A pleasure to meet you as well Blueblood.” They both gave each other a firm shake before letting go. “Hmmm, I see you’re a unicorn. Also, I’m a human.”
Blueblood’s eyes widen in shock as he checks out Zero. “You’re a human??” Zero nods as Blueblood smiles at him, “It is truly an honor to actually meet you Zero. Auntie used to always tell me stories of this great human hero that used to live here.” Everyone in the room was silent as they couldn’t believe that Blueblood was actually being nice and respectful to Zero.
“Well I best be off to my room to freshen up a bit... see you later I suppose Zero.” Blueblood said as he walks out of the throne room as Zero turns to face Celestia and the others.
“I thought he would be an asshole, but he seems pretty cool.” He saw how Rarity’s eye was twitching as she couldn’t believe what she saw as Applejack tries to calm her down.
“But... but how?! How come he was a complete jerk to us but not to you??” Rainbow asked as he just shrugs.
“Who knows, but maybe you guys could ask him whenever you feel like it.” They all cringed once Zero said that as he asks them what was so bad with Blueblood.
“He thinks he’s all high and mighty. He only respects himself, and a few Canterlot ponies, and nopony else... well except for you for some reason.” Rainbow explained while grumbling and mumbling.
“Not to mention he’s a royal pain in the flank. He treated me unladylike at the Gala a while back ago.” Rarity added.
“He ate one of my apple fritters and said they were disgusting!” Applejack fumed as Zero did not understand why they got treated so badly as he just shrugs and pulls out his cigarette.
“You guys don’t mind right?” He lights it as he checks to see that he only had five left as Celestia notices his Deagle on the side of his pants.
“What is that you have there Zero?” She asked as he looks at her and looks to his side as he pulls out the magnum and shows it to her.
“This here is a custom made, 429 black steel desert eagle or Deagle for short. The Desert Eagle is fed with a detachable magazine. The magazine capacity can hold up to nine rounds, but mine is custom-built so it could hold up to twelve. It’s primarily used for hunting, target shooting, and silhouette shooting.” Zero explained as he saw how Celestia and Luna looked at it liked they saw a ghost.
“So it’s a weapon…” He noticed how stern her voice just got as he nods, confirming it for her as she sighs, but then smiles. “Well, just don’t go pointing that around unless you want the guards to tackle you down okay?”
Zero was about to say something as his stomach growls. “Sounds like somepony’s hungry.” He heard Spike say.
“Yeah... I really haven’t eaten anything since I’ve been here. I’m kind of getting tired of eating fruit and peanut butter sandwiches.” Zero groans slightly in pain since he wasn’t getting all the nutrients he needed.
“Well, lunch is about to start so please follow me to the dining room.” Celestia said as we all followed her and Luna to the dining room. It was a short walk as they make to the dining room as they all sat down at the long table. Spike, Applejack, Rainbow, and Fluttershy sat next to him while the others sat next to Celestia and Luna. A waiter came by to take each of their orders as it was Zero’s turn to order.
“Ummm... you guys do have meat correct?” The waiter nods as he tells him that they have a griffin chef just for that. “Well could I have a medium-well steak with mashed potatoes and a tad bit of gravy? Oh, and a glass of water with lemon. Please and thank you…” The waiter nods as he finishes up taking everyone else’s order as he heads into the kitchen.
The doors then opened as Blueblood walked in as he smiles slightly at Zero, “I didn’t think you were still here Zero.” He sits beside Spike as Zero smiles back.
“Of course I’m still here. Plus I just can’t leave since I’m with them.” The others were still shocked by this as Zero and Blueblood talked like they were best friends since they were kids as they talk about the people they met, to dealing with the different place they went as Spike just sat in the middle just listening to them talk.
Before they could continue to talk, the waiter came back in about thirty minutes as he hands each and everyone their plate of food as Zero just drools at his. “Ahh, so humans are meat eaters, huh. Very interesting.” He nods as he also tells Blueblood that humans are omnivores as he cuts into his steak and takes a bite. A tear rolled down his cheek as he finally ate meat for the first time since his time on Earth as he continues to have his conversation with him, getting to know him better as the girls just grumble and mumble at how friendly Blueblood was treating Zero.
After about twenty-five minutes, everyone finishes their meal as Zero stretches out and sighs happily. “Hey Zero, would you like to have a mini-tour of the castle?” Blueblood asked as Zero agrees as they both head out the door.
They walked for a while as Zero sees that they were walking to the garden as he stops as he squints his eyes, “This doesn’t seem like a tour... plus, you haven’t talked since we left them back there.” Blueblood stopped where he was and grins. Before Zero could say anything, he had to quickly dodge a flying kick as Blueblood came at him hard. They both clash as Zero tries to land hits on him as Blueblood does the same as they kept dodging and blocking each of their attacks. Blueblood then twirls his leg around for a reverse roundhouse kick as Zero delivers his own roundhouse kick. They both clash as they both glare at each other before Blueblood chuckles softly to himself, removing his leg from Zero’s.
“Sorry about that Zero... had to make sure you’re the real deal.” Zero puts his leg down as he looks at him, wondering why he tried to attack him. “Now as you know I am a very powerful stallion since my aunt is Princess Celestia. The reason I brought you here is to talk about business…”
Zero lifts his brow, intrigued. “What kind of business?” They both sit down on a bench as they both look at each other.
“It gets really boring around here... that’s why I enjoy going to other countries to hang out there. And from what I heard, you took down three diamond dogs by yourself. Impressive, but not quite since they’re as dumb as rocks. What I want is a little entertainment around here... because those diamond dogs were just the first wave Zero…” Zero gets in closer, listening to every word he was saying as he grins. “More will come, and the entertainment will just get better and better. So what do ya say?”
“Hmmm, this is the dumbest deal I ever heard... but I am quite intrigued. So, for my services, I want my payment upfront every day. I also want to get meat from that griffin chef since I’m sick of eating fruit and PB sandwiches.” Blueblood smirks as his horn glowed.
“How much would you like?”
“350,000 bits every day. Cause I’ll be damned if I somehow get killed by this without getting paid.” They both smirk at each other as Blueblood held out his hand to him.
“You got yourself a deal Zero…”
Zero grins as he shook Blueblood’s hand, sealing the deal as he tells him that their deal will officially start in two days as Zero nods, understanding.
“Now that that’s out of the way... let’s actually have that tour I promised you.” They both laugh and spend the rest of the day together as night falls. They each tell each other goodnight and head their separate ways.
Three hours went by as Zero laid in his bed, thinking about what he saw earlier and about Blueblood and his deal as he sighs. “This world has a lot to offer... but I need to stop lollygagging around. I need to get shit done, but I still need their trust somehow…” He chuckles as he looks up at the ceiling and glares. “If I got transported to this shithole... I wonder if he did as well? Hmph, probably didn’t knowing how much of a bitch he is. Couldn’t even defend himself against three guys who were clearly weaker than him.” He laughs to himself as he smirks.
“But if he survived, he better hope I don’t find him. Maybe then I could finally do what I intended to do to him back home…” He yawns as he finally falls asleep, dreaming about if his mother wouldn’t have died that day.
Unknown to Zero, Luna was watching him sleep as she flew back to her balcony and into her room. Opening her door as she heads down the hallway as she greets her night guards as they bow to her and goes back to their post. She goes into the door as she walked down some stairs as she came into a huge scientific room full of ponies working on something as she goes to stand beside Celestia who was overseeing the work.
“You felt it too huh Tia…” She looks up at her big sister who had a stern look on her face, still watching the ponies work.
“I did Luna... that aura. It felt so familiar…” Celestia remembers when she was just a filly as the first human that was there was slaughtering guards left to right. “We cannot take any chances with him... we have to prepare just in case..”
Luna sees magic pumping into the metal object as she balls her fists up, “I looked into his head Tia... he’s a threat to Equestria and he’s a threat to this world. I’ve seen in his memories him killing countless humans. Torturing them even. I saw that look in his eyes... the eyes of someone who can’t be changed.”
“I know Luna... but we must wait and see if he can change…”
“And what if he doesn’t?” Luna looks back at her as Celestia stares at the bomb being built, along with many others.
“We test out our new weapon on him.” Celestia glares into space as she then remembers the human that was her friend, killing her and Luna’s father right in front of them.
In a Crystal-like basement
The basement was dusty, as in the middle of everything a mirror stood. The mirror began glowing brightly as it shook the ground beneath it as three female-like figures stepped out of the mirror and into the world as each of them had a choker with a red gem in the center of it as their eyes were glowing red.
“It actually worked! We’re finally back in our world!!” Said one of them as she had an orange curly & poofy hair with a pale apple-green complexion and brilliant raspberry eyes. She wore a dark pink short jacket over a violet dress shirt, dark purple denim shorts, lavender stockings, purple boots, pink fingerless gloves and a spiky hairband as she also had pointed elf ears.
“After you failed so many times... but I guess you actually managed to pull it off Adagio.” This one had long purple hair with aquamarine streaks tied in pigtails. She also had mulberry eyes and a pale-fuchsia skin tone. She wore a turquoise jacket over a yellowish tank top, reddish-pink pants and purple boots.
“Well at least we get to see mommy and daddy again right Aria? Adagio?” Said the last one as she has long arctic-blue hair with blue stripes, had brilliant raspberry eyes and has a bluish-white skin tone. She wore a maroon-colored button-down shirt, a plain pink skirt, and sneakers.
“Don’t you remember anything Sonata?! We’re going to finish what we started before we got banished by that old wizard!” yelled Aria as Sonata covers her nose as Adagio just rolled her eyes at the two bickering.
“Look, before Aria tries to kill you listen very carefully, okay Sonata?” She sees her nod as Aria stops arguing with her as she listens as well. “We are going to Equestria to take down that bitch of a Princess. Then we’re going to destroy anyone and anything that lives there, leaving nothing but ash and dead bodies. And then we could go home and see mommy and daddy.” Adagio said that last part so happily since it has been a long time since they all saw their parents.
“Yea... but first…” Aria’s eyes glowed red as she fires a blood-red lightning attack at the mirror, destroying it completely as tiny lightning bolts scatter all over her body as she grins darkly. “Good to be back... alright, let’s finish this.”
Their bodies glowed as translucent wings sprouted from their backs as they blast a hole through the roof, flying directly into the sky as they all laugh. Making their way towards Canterlot.
1-6. Trust/Secrets (Edited)
Realm
Zero opens his eyes as he looks around. Seeing that he was in the same place where he met Kiryu as he heads towards the building in the distant. He was actually thrilled to see the metal dragon again as he saw him sitting down and just drinking his tea while reading a newspaper. Zero stands beside, looking out into the void. “Good to see you again Kiryu…”
Kiryu looks at the human beside him out of the corner of his eye as he sips his tea, “Good to see you too Zero. Now, what is it that you want?”
“I don’t have control over this. You’re the one who keeps bringing me here because I know you have to tell me something so say it…” Kiryu just chuckles as he stands up at full height and puts his newspaper in his chair as he turns to face Zero.
“I brought you here to tell you the castle you’re in... the door isn’t there.” Zero was about to say something until he cuts him off. “It’s in the old castle in the Everfree Forest. Go there when you get a chance to set me free... because I’m exhausted of just being in this realm. Plus I want to smell the fresh air again.” Zero nods as he saw Kiryu walking into his house as he follows.
Kiryu opens the door and lets Zero follow him as they walk past two different mechanical bodies, “What are these?”
“Oh those old things? They’re my old bodies.” Kiryu smiles at them but then frowns as he sighs. “Tell me Zero, do you enjoy hunting for sport?”
Zero was confused as to why he asked that but shrugs it off, “Well yea, sometimes. But I mostly hunted deer and that was it. Why?”
Kiryu’s eyes flash yellow as the whole room lit up. Zero’s eyes widen as he looks up and saw many different heads of dragons. Each head differed from the other, but some looked the same as he looks back at his soon to be master. “What is this?”
“These creatures are dragons. But to put it more simply, they’re Elemental Dragons. Dragons that had controlled the elements to their will as no other regular dragon couldn’t. Before the ponies or any other creature came into existence. There were the Drakes and the Elemental Dragons…” They both sat down as Zero was quite interested in learning more about Kiryu’s past as he continues. “The Elementals ruled the planet with an iron fist. They took what they wanted, they killed what they want, rape even. So something had to change and the Gods thought that the Elementals were overstepping. So I became their champion....”
Kiryu told Zero how he was just a normal Drake as they have awoken his abilities as a Psyker. “Once they gave me my power... I went to do what I was told. I went around the world, took me thousands of years, but I killed every known Elemental that ever existed.” Kiryu look at his first mechanical body and sighs. “Once I got back home after I completed my mission, I was attacked by a cult of Drakes who believes the Elementals were the true Gods... so, they beat me to a bloody pulp, killed my children... and raped then killed my mate…” Kiryu balls up his fists as he can still hear their screams as he shook those thoughts away.
“The Gods saw this and helped me... they built a robotic suit around me and sent me on another mission. To kill the cultists.” Kiryu scoffs as he cracks his knuckles and tells Zero as throughout that year, he made each cult member suffer as he states that he then decided to upgrade his body just to have some new improvements just in case.
“How come you’re now in your what? Mark 3 suit?” Zero saw how Kiryu’s eyes flashed red as he growls, throwing a knife at a missing trophy head as Zero got up and looks at the name that was supposed to be there. “Kasai... who the hell is Kasai?”
“In all my years of hunting Elementals... I have never found nor killed a Fire Elemental Dragon. I asked the Gods why there weren’t any and they told me that Fire Elements were too powerful to be birthed on this world.” Kiryu got up to look at his Mark two suit which was heavily damaged and had burn marks on it. “I got a team together and I asked the Gods to put me in a world where a Fire Element lived... so they did. And once we got there... once I found him, all hell broke loose. His brothers and sisters slaughtered my team, but me and him... our battle shook the surrounding lands. I almost had him, but since I never faced a Fire Element I wasn’t prepared…”
“He... he made a fool out of me. I almost died that day, but the Gods intervene and saved my life. So that day, I promised. Once I got stronger and have more time to prep myself, I will go back. That Kasai... will be my final hunt, and then I can finally relax once I have his head on my wall!”
An electrical field of energy completely surrounded Kiryu’s body as he calms himself down and sighs, “Well once I find the door to release you, you’ll get back to your normal self once you train me alright Kiryu?” He nods, calming down a bit as he smiles at Zero.
“Well then, I guess our time is up Zero. I’ll see you the next time. And don’t forget…” Before Zero could say anything, Kiryu opened a portal underneath as he falls through.
Kiryu then shuts the portal as he looks back at his mark two suit and scoffs, heading back to his chair outside and sits back down read his newspaper and sips his tea.
Canterlot
Zero slowly opens his eyes, the beams of sunlight shining on his face as he stretches out his body and gets up. Heading to the bathroom to take a piss as he flushes the toilet and turns on the shower, taking off his clothes and hops in, thinking about the conversation he had with Kiryu. He tried not to think about too much as he finishes, getting out and drying himself off. Putting back on his clothes and makes sure he had everything before leaving the room.
He stretches out his body and sighs, waving at the guards he passed as some of them wave back. On his way to the dining area, he passes by a room full of relics as he looks around, seeing no one around as he goes in to have a look. He whistles as he saw many pictures of Celestia and the others from what they did before he got there as he continues to look around. He comes up on ancient weapons and two suits of armor, one for Luna and one for Celestia as he comes across a key. It was medium-sized and had a gem in it. It looked like it was made in a sci-fi movie as it just looked so bizarre to him.
He thought that this had to be the key that Kiryu was talking about as he checks again for no witnesses as he carefully takes it from its pedestal as he hurries back to his room, hiding it so no one could find it. Once he was finished with that, he quickly makes his way to the dining area to not draw suspicion as he opens them up as he sees everyone but Rainbow at the table, eating and talking.
“Morning everyone.” He greeted as he sat beside Spike who gave him a fist bump.
They all looked up at me and smiled, “Morning Zero.” Celestia greeted, “Sleep well?”
He nods as he Iooks around, “Where’s Rainbow?”
“Probably still sleeping. That girl can sleep longer than a brown bear in hibernation.” Applejack said as Zero chuckles a bit to what she said. He heard the doors opens as he turns to see Rainbow walking in. Her hair messy, droopy eyes and yawning every ten seconds.
“Looks like someone woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning.” Zero joked, making all of them giggle.
“Ha ha. Hilarious.” Rainbow sarcastically said, but she let out a small chuckle as she sat down next to Twilight and Fluttershy and started eating.
As they ate, Zero’s mind wandered as he thought of where might the castle be in the Everfree Forest as he ate. But what bugged him was the huge chained up door that the guards were standing by as he wonders what was behind the door. What secrets do Celestia and Luna have as he notices Luna staring at him. “You know if you take a picture, it’ll last way longer.”
Luna blushes slightly at his statement as she wonders if he caught her looking in his head as she has a conversation with Celestia telepathically, “Tia, he has the key to the door. He’s going to try to set Kiryu free.”
Celestia continues to eat as she hadn’t heard that name in a very long time. “Hmm, fine then... we’ll give him a little push to help him find Kiryu. But if he steps out of line…”
“I know... I know…” Luna sighs softly as she didn’t want to go through with the plan since she was imprisoned on the moon. But Zero was a different breed than Nightmare Moon or any threat that they had faced before. He was calculated, secretive, and from what she saw from his memories, a good strategist. She balled her fists up underneath the table as she continues to collect information from him through his memories.
Zero didn’t know what Luna was up to as he heard the doors open again as he thought it was Blueblood, but it wasn’t. There stood two ponies, a stallion unicorn, and a mare pony with wings and a horn.
The stallion had a light and dark blue mane and tail, wore a red guard uniform, cyan eyes and had a blue shield on his arm as a cutie mark. While the mare was light pink, she had a mixture of pink, yellow and dark purple in her mane and tail. She wore a light pink dress, with a yellow trimming on the bottom, violet eyes, and had a crystal heart cutie mark on her arm.
“Shining!” Twilight said, getting up and running to them.
“Twily!” Shining said embracing her.
Zero looked confused as he looks to Celestia, “Who are they Celestia?”
“Their names are Shining Armor and Princess Mi Amore Cadenza. They rule over the Crystal Empire.” Celestia said to him as he looked back at the three and saw Twilight doing something with the other Princess.
“Sunshine, Sunshine, Ladybugs awake. Clap your hands and do a little shake.” They chanted and then giggled afterwards and hugged each other.
“What are you two doing here?” Twilight asked, letting go of the mare.
“Well we were on our way to visit you guys. But that’s when we got the letter from Princess Celestia that there was a human.” Shining said to his little sister as he gave her head pats.
Zero finishes his food as he got up from his chair and walked over to them. “Well, here I am in all my glory.”
They both looked at him and smiled, “So, you’re the human that Celestia told us about?” Shining said as Zero just grins.
“Well yea, I mean... you don’t see any others like me do you?” They both have a laugh as they both shook hands. “But yeah, I’m the human. Name’s Zero Blade, but call me Zero.”
“Nice to meet you Zero. My name is Shining Armor, Twilight’s older brother.” He greeted while giving him a firm handshake.
He looked at Twilight with surprise, “You never told me you had an older brother.” Well he had to say that it was fair since he hadn’t told them about Vector yet.
Twilight smiled sheepishly, “Oops.”
“Twily has the tendency of forgetting that part, but it doesn’t bother me that much.” Shining explained.
Zero nods as he took his hand back as the pink mare greeted him, “It’s a pleasure to meet you Zero. My name is Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, but please, call me Cadence. Also, I’m Shining’s wife.” She greeted as Zero held out his hand to her.
“Very nice to meet you as well Cadence.” She giggled and shook his hand.
“I also heard you fought three diamond dogs. Very impressive.” Shining said to him, “But not quite since they are predictable when you fight them.” He told Zero as he just nods, really wanting to say something back but decided not to.
“Well, I learned from the best in my opinion. My father and the group of people I used to hang around on my world had trained me and my brother.” Zero said as he sees everyone looking at him when he said brother, except for Celestia and Luna which he thought was strange.
“You have a brother as well?” Twilight asked as Zero nods.
“Yeah, his name is Vector and he’s my twin brother.” He smiles as he thinks about Vector as he tries to hide his sadness by laughing with them, but deep down he was hurting.
“So Zero, are you any good with a sword?” Shining asked, smirking.
Cadence giggled, “Oh Shining, you and your obsession with sword fighting and combat.”
Zero chuckles slightly as he smirks at Shining, “Well I’m more of a gun, knife kind of guy. But I’ll see what I can do.” Shining smiles at this.
“Well then, how about a little match?” He offered as Zero grins at this as the others looked at him in surprised by him asking Zero to a challenge.
“Challenge accepted.” The girls looked at Zero in shock as Twilight walks up to him.
“Zero, are you sure you want to do this?” Twilight asked.
Zero shrugs it off and smiles at her, “I am positive. Plus I want to see how good he is.”
“AW YEAH! Finally, get to see some more action!” Rainbow said enthusiastically while pumping her fists in the air.
“Excellent. please follow me.” Shining said as Zero and the rest of them follow as took him to a large, arena-like room for their sparring match. Twilight and the others went up to the balcony to witness the action.
Before the match began, a guard came up to Zero and told him to choose any sword he wanted out of the armory. Zero nods and followed him into the armory as he saw countless of different swords and the wall. The guard told him that none of these weapons were ever used since they were just prototypes.
Zero nods as he began his search for a sword. He saw one blade that looked like a giant key he passes on that. The next one was called Rebellion as he liked the design on it but kept looking. The third one he saw was a broad sword called Buster as he passes by it as well as the fourth one was a blade with a purple handle and three triangles at the base as he shook his head and continues his search.
All the swords he passed by were pretty lame to him as he sees the final sword. The sword wasn’t made from metal, but it was some kind of crystal compound with a black stone edge. It also looked like a katana as Zero scoffs at the blade, wishing he could break it in two but decided not to since the guard was right behind as he glares at the sword one last time before pulling out his twelve inch, black steel bowie knife as he looks at it and smirks.
“I’m going to be using this bad boy. Thanks for the selection though.” The guard nods as he takes Zero back to the arena as Zero practices his swings first before coming face to face with Shining.
“The match between Zero Blade and Prince Shining Armor will now begin. The rules are simple, each of you is allowed to use your personal weapons and skills in combat. There will be no magic used, no cheating and whoever yields will lose. Are there any objections!?” Celestia announced.
“None here...” Zero loosens up as he gets in a battle position and grips his bowie knife tight.
“Same with me!” Shining called out as he pulls out his blade and gets in position as well.
“Very well, let the match begin!” Celestia shouted.
“Go Zero!” Spike shouted at hoping Zero wins.
“Show Shining what you can do, Zero!” Pinkie cheered.
“Time to see what you’re capable of Zero...” Celestia said to her as Luna had heard her and nods.
Zero circles around Shining, keeping eye contact as he gets ready for anything. Shining saw that look in his eyes as that sent a shiver down his spine as he readies himself, “May the best pony or man win.” Shining said, lifting up his blade and points it at Zero as he just nods and grins.
Shining charged at Zero with his sword in a tight grip as Zero kept his composure and kept his eye on his opponent as he tightens his grip. Once Shining had got close enough, he swung his sword in a horizontal slash, but to his shock and the others, Zero blocked the oncoming attack with his massive knife as he grins and knees Shining in the stomach and kicks him back. Making Shining grunt in pain as Zero throws his bowie knife in the air playfully and catches it by the handle and readies himself for another attack.
“Woah… that was so cool!” Spike’s eyes sparkle as he was so mesmerized by Zero’s block as he continues to watch him.
Pinkie whistles as she smiles happily and watches the fight, “Wowie. I never thought his mind could be so calculated and fast. Kind of like my Pinkie Sense!”
“Not to mention how fast he was able to block the attack.” Applejack added, admiring his quick reflexes.
“So awesome!” Rainbow beamed, loving every minute of it.
Shining got back up and charged again for another attack as Zero stood in place, not flinching or even moving. Shining raised his sword again and did a downward slash, but Zero reacted by sidestepping out of the way and putting his blade next to Shining’s neck, inches away from his throat.
Soon, Shining went all out and slashed his sword in many different directions while Zero continued blocking every attack and landing his own attacks. The sounds of their blades clashing against each other filled the room as Zero’s skills amazed Twilight and her friends, and the princesses.
“My word. He’s amazing!” Luna said in awe as Cadence agrees with her aunt.
“He’s so calm and collected, yet calculated. And he’s not showing any fear.” Cadence commented.
“Go Zero...” Fluttershy tried to shout but just couldn’t as she claps her hands together.
Twilight thought what Zero’s plan might be to win the fight as she continues to see that they were still clashing.
The two of them just kept going at it, none of them letting up as Zero gave Shining a cocky smile. Shining backs up as he once again did a downward slash, leaving a cut mark on Zero’s shoulder as Zero hisses in pain. He saw an opening as he gives Shining a solid punch to the jaw before slashing his shoulder right back as he reels his fist back and lands a solid haymaker. Making Shining fall to the ground and groan in pain.
Shining groans as he tried to get up, only to feel Zero’s foot on his back, trying to keep him down as he felt the pressure of Zero using his weight to keep him down as Shining managed to push Zero off of him.
“You’re good…” Shining stands back up, dropping his sword and putting his fists up. Zero smirked at this as he went into a boxing stance, his eyes piercing through Shining.
“You’re not so bad yourself…” Zero then taunts him by using his fingers to tell him to bring it as Shining came at him.
Shining swung a right and left hook as Zero barely dodge it, noting that he can swing pretty fast as he starts punching his sides, hitting right first then left as he finishes it with a gut punch, making Shining cough up spit as Zero continues his assault, not letting Shining get a chance to attack as all of his hits land.
Shining tried to block each of his attacks but couldn’t since he tried to protect his face, Zero would attack his sides and stomach. He thought to himself, thinking of how much Zero was a deadly fighter even if they were just sparring. When Zero fights, he fights thinking it’ll be his last as he throws fast jabs all over Shining’s body.
Zero then backs off of him, giving him a bit of space as Shining pants heavily. He had a busted lip and a bruise near his ribcage as he grins. Zero came in for the attack as Shining dodged the attack from Zero as he threw a punch at him, connecting with his face.
Zero stumbled back a little, holding his face in pain. He rubbed off the pain and looked back at Shining and smiled. The two charged at each other again and started throwing punches and a few kicks, while they blocked each other’s attacks. Zero threw an uppercut, but Shining threw his head back, dodging the attack. Shining then threw a right hook, but Zero caught the punch and smirked as he twists his arm back, making Shining yell in pain.
Zero grins at this and held him in that position as Shining threw his head back, making Zero stumble back a bit as he catches himself. Shining stepped back, holding his arm that was twisted as he looks at Zero as no one except for Blueblood had got him to the point where he wanted to give up as Zero cracks his knuckles and grins at him, waiting to see what he’ll do.
Celestia and the others continued watching the battle with amazement as Zero and Shining continued the duel. “Why isn’t Shining fighting back?” Luna asked.
“It looks like Zero got him good since Shining is holding his arm.” Twilight answered they all agree as they go back to watching the fight as Zero didn’t move a muscle as he was waiting to see what Shining might do.
On cue, Shining felt his arm again, something he had been waiting for as he was about to swing until Zero came up to him in a flash. Shining just stood there, shocked as he looks into Zero’s eyes and saw them flash purple. He then looked down to see Zero’s knife inches away from his throat as he smirks at him. “I’m surprised you were able to give me a busted lip and a few bruises... but I yield…”
Zero smiled as he takes his knife away from Shining’s throat and puts it back in its sheath. He then backs up a bit and offers his hand to Shining who gladly took it and shook it. “You did good Shining. Glad I had this match with you.” Zero felt weird as he felt a jolt go up his spine as he tries to hide his pain and he sighs softly.
“Right back at cha Zero.” Shining smiled as the both of them heads out of the arena where they were greeted by the others.
“That was awesome, Zero! Well, not really as awesome as me, but still!” Rainbow said, getting a small chuckle from him.
“That was a marvelous match, Zero! You certainly know how to handle yourself out there.” Rarity said fluttering her eyelashes.
He grins as stretches out and cracks his back, “Thanks Rarity. Felt good to fight someone as skilled as me.”
“THAT WAS SUPER DUPERLY AMAZING! YOU WERE ALL LIKE SWISH SWISH GRR AND SHINING WAS ALL POW, YA! BEST MATCH EVER!” Pinkie cheered while bouncing.
They all laugh at Pinkie’s quirkiness as Cadence went over to heal Shining as Luna comes over to the same to Zero but notices something. “Hmmm? I could’ve sworn there was a slash mark on your shoulder…” Zero looked at his shoulder and notices that the mark was gone as he wonders why.
“Eh, maybe you saw wrong…” He didn’t know what was happening to him as he first felt that jolt, and now he had completely healed himself as he saw out of the corner of his eye Applejack looking at him as he tries to just laugh it off.
“Zero…” He turned and saw Celestia coming up to him as he looks up at her.
“Yea what’s up?”
“Follow me to the throne room... we need to talk…” Celestia said in a soft, yet serious tone as Zero nods and follows her. The rest of the gang following them as well. They get to the throne room as she closed the door behind us, then activated some kind of spell that gave the room a soft, but quick glow and made it vanish. Zero looked around and saw that they were in some kind of special void as he saw past events.
“There’s something that has been bothering me. There’s just something about you that’s so familiar... you’re almost like the human that was here before you. Mysterious, kept to himself most of the time... dangerous..” She said that last part to herself as Zero looks at her. She then sees a mirror image of the human beside Zero.
“What do you mean?” Zero tilts his head a bit, confused as he saw her horn glow again.
“Maybe it’s best if I show you…” Luna’s horn glowed as well as bright as hers as it swallowed everyone up. The princesses nodded and their horns glowed brightly and swallowed us up.
Zero opens his eyes as soon as the light faded as he looked around and saw that he and the others were in a hallway. He also looks outside to see in the distance that they were in a dense forest so concluded that they were possibly in the Everfree. He then hears the sound of two little girls as they all turn to see them running through the halls, heading towards a giant metal door.
Zero looks at the two little girls and sees that they were Celestia and Luna as they were kids. He could tell since one had a little white dress with a colorful mane, along with another filly, who had rich light blue hair, and a light blue dress.
The metal door opens as he notices the gem that Kiryu gave him as he sees a tall dark figure walk out of it. He wore a mask so Zero couldn’t see what he looked like. He had two massive hand cannons in his holsters as he also had a complex, but highly advanced armor. It was all black as he also wore a hood and cape. Zero had to say that the human looked like death himself walking through the gates of hell.
The man looked at the kid versions of Celestia and Luna as they both smiled up at him as he gives them head pats. “It’s been a while since I last saw you two. Look how big you got.” They both giggle and nuzzled into his hand as they smile.
“Are you busy Mr. Slade? Cause we want to play tag?” Little Celestia said as she gave him the puppy dog eyes as he gives a hearty chuckle.
“Please Mr. Slade.” Little Luna does the same as he just boops their noses as they pout.
“I would love to you two... but duty calls. Maybe next time okay…” They pout and nod, understanding as he gives them more head pats before standing back up and heading off to the throne room.
“Is that him?” Zero points to the Slade as he makes his way to the throne room, the guards looking at him, scared.
“Yes... we really didn’t know his real name. He just told us to call him Slade... just like you Zero…” Celestia looks at him as he scoffs at her to himself as they follow Slade into the throne room.
“Celestia, I’ve been meaning to ask you but... kind of pony are you, Luna and Cadence?” He asked as he looks at them.
“We are Alicorns, the rarest kind of ponies around. Whoever becomes an Alicorn, symbolizes that pony as royalty.” Celestia explained as we got into the throne room and saw two large Alicorns that were sitting on the thrones.
The first Alicorn was a mare. She had a flowing burning gold mane and tail that blended with a hint of purple at the end while sparkling a little like the stars. Her eyes were also burning gold as well. She wore a golden dress with light purple streaks, had sparkling purple shoes, a large golden crown, and had some kind of swirling blazing sun cutie mark with sparkles on it.
The other Alicorn was a stallion. He was completely dark but sparkled like the night sky with amazing stars. His mane and tail looked pretty messy while it moved like it was on fire, but was a deep, rich purple. He wore a black suit that had a dark grey armor chest plate, with a purple opal in the center. He wore a dark grey crown completed with small purple opals on each side and the center. His cutie mark was a large star with a full moon on the side of it.
“Who are they?” Zero asked.
“That’s the King and Queen... our mother and father. Our mother’s name is SunBurn and our father’s name is Black Knight.” Luna finished.
Zero nods as he sees Slade nod at the two royals as the queen smiled at him, “It’s so good to see you again Slade... how was your training with Kiryu?”
“It was good. He says I’m getting stronger and better at my Psyker abilities,” He shows them both as he manifests dark ball of black electricity as he dissipates it.
Black Knight nods at him, “That’s very good Slade. But we need you to go on a mission for us... this will put your skills to the test…” Slade cracks his knuckles and neck, possibly smirking underneath his mask.
“We need you to go to the badlands and find this being named Grogar. From what we heard, he’s called the Father of Monster. We want you to go this Grogar and see what he is up to... because the last team we sent there hasn’t come back…” Black Knight said as Slade nods, understanding his mission.
“Don’t you worry you two... I’ll make sure I’ll come back.” Slade then disappears as a black lightning bolt came down on him.
“I don’t get it Celestia... what happened to him? Why do you keep comparing me to him?” Zero looks at her as she sighs looks at with a serious look on her face.
She then uses her magic again as they were now in a ruined castle. Dead guards everywhere as everyone covers their mouths in shock and horror, “What happened here?” Celestia and Luna had tears in their eyes as they glare right behind Zero.
“He happened…” Luna growled as Zero turns around to see Slade going around, killing as many guards as possible as blood covered his pants as he continues to shoot, blasting the guards head off, breaking their necks, or just completely curve stomping their faces in as Fluttershy and Rarity threw up at what they saw. “He was gone for three months... our parents thought he died so they tried to ask Kiryu for help. Sadly, the key was removed to open the door and he was the only one who can actually make it work… Slade betrayed Kiryu. Slade betrayed our parents!!”
Zero then sees Slade choke slamming SunBurn as she gasps for air, struggling as her horn was broken. “Why... why are you doing this? I thought we were friends…” She had tears in her eyes as Slade was about to shoot her until Black Knight came to push him off of SunBurn, telling her to keep the kids safe as little Celestia and Luna were hiding in the throne room, scared and crying as they see their mother run in, holding them close to her and covering them up with her massive wings.
Little Celestia then looks to see Slade and her father fighting. It looked like he was winning but Slade got the upper hand and managed to not just break his horn off, but pull out the full thing. Her father screamed in pain and agony as Slade shot him several times before creating a black lightning spear with his horn and stabbed it right into his eye. Shocking his entire body, frying everything inside of him as he falls flat on the floor, blood coming out of his ears, eyes, and mouth as Slade looks over to the throne and destroys the seats.
SunBurn cowers as little Luna nuzzles into her mother while little Celestia looks up at Slade. Since she couldn’t see his face, all she saw was the grim reaper staring down at her as he points his gun at them. “Why... why did you do this?” Tears streamed down her face.
Slade grunts slightly and scoffs as he puts his gun away, disappearing into his lightning bolt. They all head over to Black Knight as SunBurn was a complete mess as was Luna. Celestia was crying, but glared down at her father’s body, looking towards the mountains as she could see a silhouette of Slade, roaring in victory as black lighting emerges from the ground and sky.
This shocked zero as he wondered why Slade would do something like this as he looked all around to see everyone crying and holding each other. The only one who wasn’t crying was Celestia as she glared at Slade. A glare that showed pure anger and hatred as Zero looks back at him. He then disappears in a flash as Celestia returns them back to the present time as he thought of how much power it took to beat Celestia and Luna’s parents.
“What happened to your mother?” Zero looks to Celestia and Luna.
“She died three years later... the death of our father took a toll on her. She was depressed and only happy when we were around. But we knew deep down that she was sad…” Luna said, wiping her tears away.
“We also know you’re going to try to set Kiryu for your own personal gain…” Celestia said as he looks at her confused as she sighs. “We went into your head to see who you really are, only to find out Kiryu has been talking to you. And stealing from royalty is a crime.” She saw Zero’s face changed from confused to a mild cold glare.
“I don’t care who you are... or any of you royals. I don’t care if you can do magic. The one thing I hate about people, are the ones that like to get know everything about you. There are some things I like to keep hidden from you, but if you continue… The things you saw in my could become a reality for you.” Celestia got closer to him, glaring down at him.
“Is that a threat Zero?” The surrounding air slightly became a bit hot as her wings twitches slightly in frustration.
“I don’t make threats Celestia… I make promises.” Zero scoffs as he sweats a bit from the heat as he turns his back on her, “Tell Blueblood I said I’ll see him. Puta de mierda…”
“What was that?!” Celestia said, glaring at him.
“That’s for me to know... stay out of my head Celestia…” Zero walks past everyone as his eyes flash purple again. “You’ve been warned…”
After he left, Celestia looks to Twilight, “Twilight... I want you and the girls to monitor him for me.” Twilight asks why as Celestia sighs, “I don’t trust him just yet. You saw what Slade did to me and Luna’s parents... I just don’t want that happening again. If he has any sort of problems or steps out of line, tell me and I’ll handle it. Okay?”
“Okay Celestia…” Twilight nods to the others as they nod back. Once they say their goodbyes, they head out to see Zero at the gates smoking as he glares into space. “Zero, you know it’s disrespectful to say that to Celestia…”
“I don’t give a damn to be honest... she went into my head with your strange magic and saw things she wasn’t supposed to see.” He finishes his cigarette and puts it out, throwing it in the trash. “I’m tired and I don’t want to talk… let’s just head back to PonyVille,” Zero growls as they make their way back to the train station. His body heated up as he grunts in pain, his eyes flashing purple as he kept to himself and didn’t talk the whole way back.
After a few minutes on the train ride back to PonyVille, Zero looks around to see if they were looking at him, which they weren’t. He then looks at his hand, hearing Kiryu’s voice in his head telling him to focus that rage into one area as he does so. The lights on the train flicker a bit as Zero opens his eyes and saw tiny bolts of lightning forming around his hand. It surprised him as he looks back again to check as he looks back at his hand.
He tested something out as he snaps. A lightning bolt coming down on the train, turning out the lights as everyone looks around wondering what happened as Zero gets his hand back to normal as he smiles. Zero had finally found his spark as he couldn’t wait to release Kiryu to get better at it as he taps his jacket pocket, making sure he had the key.
He then looks to the stars, thinking about how he just didn’t want to be a CEO at a company anymore. He wanted to reign supreme over those who think they could hold him back as he gets a quick flash of Celestia and him glaring at each other as he balls his fists and smirks. “Let the games begin…”
Author's Note
Kiryu Type-1, Type-2, Type-3
Primal Kiryu Type-1 Primal Kiryu Type-2 Primal Kiryu Type-3 Kiryu Humanoid
Everfree Forest
Zero was in the Everfree with Spike as they both were fixing up the house that the mayor had given him. It’s been four days since Zero had met the princesses as he was working around in the kitchen, trying to make it look nice and shiny. “Hey, Spike! You alright in there?”
Spike was in the living room, putting down the carpet as he wipes his brow. “Yea I’m alright. But this is a lot of work... how come you didn’t ask Twilight and them to come and help?” He peeks in the kitchen and sees Zero sweeping up some dust.
“Because I don’t need nosy people to get in my business. Plus they like to run their mouths too much to Celestia…” Zero sighs as he wonders what else Twilight told Celestia.
Spike saw how frustrated he was when he talked about Celestia as he continues to nail in the carpet. “But how come you don’t like Celestia? Yea, I understood a bit of it since that day, but I’d like to hear from you.”
Zero stops sweeping as he rubbed his temples. “The reason why I don’t like big titty magoo is because she went into my head without permission. She possibly saw some things that I don’t wish to tell none of you because if I did, you would all hate me and see me as a threat. Which I don’t mind, but since you guys could erase me with your magic, I rather stay quiet about it.” He sighs as he goes back to sweeping.
“How come you’re telling me this then?”
“Because Spike, I trust you. You’re the coolest guy I know here, plus you’re honest with me. And from what I can see, you want to be around me more because you barely have any role models correct?” Zero throws away the dust in the garbage as he gets the mop and starts mopping.
“Yea, that’s true. I only have Applejack’s older brother, Big Mac, and Shining Armor. So when you came along, you were different and it’s one of the main reasons why I stick around with you. Your clothes are nice, your attitude is calm or angry when you need to be, and you’re not afraid to speak your mind when you need to.” Spike said as he finishes carpeting the livingroom.
“Oh yea that reminds me. Do you know where that old castle is?” Zero organizes the cleaning supplies and makes sure Spike did his part as he nods.
“Yea I know where it is.”
“Good. Make sure you put everything back where it belongs because if we still have time, we’re going to fix up the rooms upstairs.” He makes sure he has everything on him as they both head out into the wilderness, Spike leading the way.
“Hey Spike, I need to ask this but... how come I’ve been seeing a lot of mares and not a lot of stallions around in PonyVille or Canterlot?” He asked the young dragon.
“Well, the ratio of the mares and stallions is ten to one.” He explained.
“I see...”
“What’s more is since there are very few stallions living here in Equestria as a whole, polygamy relationships are acceptable here. In other words, a stallion can date more than just one mare.” Spike explained further.
Zero scoffs at this, thinking of how civilized they were, but still acted like animals. But he it was their way of living so he won’t bother thinking about it anymore. He knew it would thrill Vector to hear this as he chuckles to himself, “Zero?” He looks back at Spike.
“Yeah?”
“Did you have a special somepony back on your world?” Spike looks up at Zero as he saw him smile and stare up at the sky.
“Well, I did have that one special girl. But we were never a couple…” Zero thinks about Jackie’s sweet smile she used to give him as he then frowns at remembering her right before the explosion happened as he sighs. “She was beautiful, smart, and quite a badass…”
“How come you and that girl you’re talking about never dated?”
“Well let’s just say that she’s one of the reasons why I’m here…” He looks down at his watch as smiles at it. He then gives Spike head pats as he smiles up at Zero as they continue their journey through the Everfree. Going through the thick brush as they come across an open area as Spike points towards the bridge in the distance.
Before they could go any further, they hear growling all around them as Zero hides Spike behind him as wood-like wolves appeared all around them as they growl. “Spike... what the hell are these things?”
Spike gulps as he looks around, counting them as he goes as he looks back up at Zero, “They’re Timberwolves... and I count about seven of them.” Spike trembles slightly as he hopes Zero has some sort of plan.
Zero looks around as he knows that if they make any sudden movements, they’ll attack them. He looks in front of them and could see that the bridge was about six meters away from them as he slowly leans down to Spike’s level and whispers in his ear. “How fast can you run?”
“I could keep up with the others... why?” Spike whispers back, sweating as he looked towards the Timberwolves snarling and biting towards them.
Zero looks at his hand as he concentrates, little sparks of electricity form around his hand as positions his fingers, ready to snap. “Alright, Spike when I say go... run as fast as you can to the bridge”
Zero shocked Spike by knowing how to do magic as he was about to ask him how he did that, but decided not to as he nods. “Ready when you are Zero.”
“Alright. On go... three…” Spike gets ready to book it as he shakes, a bit scared as he sees the objective in front of him. “Two…” The Timberwolves look at them, ready to pounce as they slowly get closer to the dragon and human. “One…” Zero sweats slightly as he had to time it perfectly as he gets ready to snap.
“Go!” The Timberwolves pounce as Zero snaps his fingers. A bolt of lightning came down and stuck one of the Timberwolves, shocking the rest as Spike and Zero run towards the bridge. Zero looks behind them as a few more run out from the woods, chasing them down as he picks up the pace, running right past Spike.
Spike struggled a bit as he felt the breath of the Timberwolf about to chomp down on his tail as he quickly grabs it and holds it. Zero sees this as he quickly turns, pulling out his Deagle and shooting the wolf several times, blasting off its leg as it tumbles into the ground.
Zero then quickly grabs Spike and puts him over his shoulder and ran as fast as he could. The Timberwolves got closer and closer as Zero tries to keep their distance, but just couldn’t. He growls as he puts more and more effort into escaping, sparks of electricity forms around him as within a flash, he speeds off. Confusing the Timberwolves a bit as he crosses the bridge, destroying a bit of it as the Timberwolves stop at the edge.
Zero comes to a halt as he accidentally flings Spike into a tree as he trips and rolls into the dirt, grunting in pain as he stands up to clean himself off as his blood was pumping. “Woo! What a rush!”
“Yea, could you celebrate after you get me down…” Spike held on to a branch as he heard Zero laugh at him before coming over and helping him down. “Thanks, Z. Also, how did you do that?! That was so awesome!” His eyes sparkled as he looks up Zero.
Zero smiles and rubs the back of his head, wondering how he did that as well. “Well, to be honest, I have no idea.” He looks at the Timberwolves who just growls at the two as they all go back into the woods. Zero then sees the damage he caused to the bridge “Welp, looks like we’re going to have to find another way back huh?”
Spike agrees as they continue. After an hour of walking through the thick forest, they finally made it to the fallen castle as Spike goes ahead.
Zero was about to follow until he quickly pulled his Deagle out and points it towards a hidden, dark area. He glares at it as he saw a pair of glowing blue, reptilian eyes staring back at him. Zero doesn’t make a move as he continues to look into the piercing blue eyes as he felt some sort of connection.
The eyes just stare right back. Barely even blinking as within a flash, lighting struck down as blinding Zero as he covers his eyes. He looks back as the creature was gone.
Zero was confused as he looks around, wondering what that was as he puts his gun back in its holster as he heard Spike calling him as he quickly heads over, not noticing a wolf-like creature with the same piercing blue eyes from before watching him head over to the dragon as it heads back into the forest.
Spike waits for Zero as they both nod at each other and head into the castle. He was a bit scared as he kept close to Zero, not wanting anything springing out and grabbing him.
Zero was about to make a joke about Spike until he saw a couple of spiders crawling on the wall as he instantly shivers in fear and trembles, “Of course this place has to have spiders.” He wanted to fry each of them but didn’t know if they were regular spiders or babies. “Let’s just hurry up and find that door…”
Spike agrees as he shudders and scratches his arm a bit, feeling itchy from the spiders as they walk down the hallway.
They keep their guard up, not sure if they were being watched as every turn they made, they were met with a web, covering the hallways as they kept hearing thuds in the distance. Spike was terrified as Zero looks as though he was about to freak out. His face was sweating slightly, his heart was beating fast, and he was trembling in fear. Spike’s tail was dragging on the floor as something touched it.
Spike yelps and just run as Zero follows suit. It was dark and all they could hear behind them was the sound of thudding. Something was chasing them as they both ran as fast as they can, “Can’t you do that lightning speed thing you did before?!?”
Zero tries as he concentrates, but he just couldn’t. “No!”
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN NO!?!” Spike held his tail close to him as they sped down the hallway, being chased by whatever was after them as at the end of the hall they see an opening with a pair of doors. They quickly sprint there, grabbing the door and shutting it as whatever was chasing them, bangs against the door as they hold it back.
Zero pants heavily as whatever was after them, banged against the door a couple of times before giving up. He looked into the peephole and sees what looks to be a massive spider, crawling into the darkness as Spike sits on the ground, laughing in fear. “This door better be worth it,” Spike said as he tries to calm himself.
“Hope so too…” Zero sat beside him, panting heavily as they both laugh.
Before Zero could say anything else, he felt a little shock as he looks down, seeing his pocket glow brightly as he takes the key out. He felt Spike tap his shoulder as he looks and sees a massive metal door up a flight of stairs. “You wanna head up with me or you good?”
“Yeah, I’m cool. Just need to catch my breath…” Spike heads over to a statue to hide behind as he catches himself.
Zero nods as he makes his way up the stairs, looking at the statues as the key brightens. Once he makes it to the top, the key shocks Zero which makes him let it go as it slowly floats to the door, going into its designated hole. He waits to see what it’ll do as the door itself began to make a whirring sound. Zero steps back a bit as the key blinded both Zero and Spike as they get enveloped into the light.
Realm
Zero rubs his eyes, calling out to Spike as he sees Kiryu in the distance, talking with Spike. He rubs his head slightly and makes his way over to them, seeing that the surrounding area had more detail than just being a white void with a house in the middle of it. He saw trees, weird-looking birds and small mammals. He also sees an open field with a building beside it.
Kiryu smiles at the young drake as it’s been a long time since he has seen another drake like himself. He sees Zero walking towards them as he turns to face him, his tail swaying slightly. “You did it Zero… Welcome to the Nexus.”
Zero looks up at Kiryu as he sighs, bowing his head slightly. “I did what you asked. Now give me what I want.”
Kiryu chuckles softly as he puts his arms behind his back and starts walking around Zero, looking at him. “My training will be merciless... what makes you think you have what it takes to be my apprentice?”
Zero was silent for a bit. He didn’t know if he was worthy enough to be trained by Kiryu. He balls his fist up as he remembers everything he’s been through from storming into mobsters home, to jumping out of a skyscraper, to being shot at by a Boeing AH-64 Apache while driving a corvette through Tokyo. He had the courage, the determination, and the will to never back down from a challenge as he looks back up at Kiryu. “I don’t think Kiryu... I know I have what it takes. I know that it sounds like bullshit but I wouldn’t give a damn if you don’t accept me. I’ll learn how to master this power on my own if I have to!”
Kiryu looks down at him, remembering how Slade said those exact words as he shuts his eyes. He then slowly opens his eyes and places his hand on Zero’s shoulder, “Do you pledge your loyalty to me?”
Zero looks down, “Yes I do…”
“Will you endure the harsh training you will receive?” Kiryu’s eyes began to glow a bright yellow.
“I will…” Zero felt a minor shock surging through him as he looks up and sees Spike watching, his eyes wide and sparkling.
Kiryu smirks as a lightning bolt struck Zero, shocking him completely as Zero tells in pain and agony, “Good... if you survive this, I might consider it.”
Spike watches as he was about to help Zero until Kiryu’s tail stopped him. He looks up at him as he just shook his head, “Young Spike... I know you want to help, but he has to do this himself.” Spike was about to say something but kept his mouth shut and hopes Zero gets out of it.
Zero grunts and yells in pain. Holding his sides as he tries to fight it, only for it to hurt even more as he doesn’t understand why it hurts so much. “You’re shutting your body off from everything... stop being so alert and just relax.” He heard Kiryu say as he looks at him.
Zero hisses and groans as he thinks of things that would calm him from his father to Vector, to his mother. He saw the sweet smile that she used to give him as he pants. Holding his side as he slowly stands up, the surrounding lightning intensifies. Kiryu watching and smiling slightly as he watches Zero stand proudly, the lightning changing colors from yellow to purple as Zero opens his eyes. His hair spiked up a bit from the lightning pulsing through his veins. He began to accept Kiryu’s power as his hair started to spark up a bit. He glares at Kiryu and Spike as he reels his head up to the sky, exhaling a massive beam in the sky.
Kiryu claps, walking towards him as Zero pants heavily, steam came from out of his mouth as he kneels. “Well done Zero... seems like I have underestimated you.” He smiles down at him as Zero looks up at him and nods.
“Thanks... I guess. So, what now?” Zero stands back up.
“Since you survived... I guess I’ll accept you as my student…” Kiryu sees Zero smile as he and Spike give each other a fist bump. “Now, you shall be trained in three different ways. You may think you’re strong, but not at the level I’m on. But if you think you have what it takes. There will be a test.”
“What kind of test?” Zero looks at Kiryu as he was still hurting a bit from the power he received.
“You have to beat me…” Kiryu turns to face the training field as he had his hands behind him. “You can come here anytime when you want to train. But first, sorry about this Spike…” Before Spike could say anything, he gets transported back in front of the giant spider.
Zero looks around as he looks at Kiryu, “The hell did you just do to Spike?!”
“Well, let’s just say if you don’t hurry back... he’s going to be drained.” Kiryu turns to faces Zero as he saw the confusion slowly turning into anger. “I told you… my training will be brutal. You want to test out your new abilities, right?”
Zero scoffs cracks his knuckles, electricity sparked all around him, “When I’m through with that thing. Your ass is grass…” He quickly runs out, leaving a trail of lighting sparking on the ground.
Kiryu chuckles softly as a portal opens up beside him as the female alicorn from before stood beside him. “You just missed him Harmony…”
“I know, but at least I did what you asked...” Harmony looks at the trail of sparking lightning down the path as she looks back up him. “You know what happens next don’t you?”
He looks to her and smiles, “A storm is brewing Harmony... and Equestria will have a hard time coming back from it.” He walks towards his home as Harmony looks at him, sighing. “I know you want to stop it, but you can’t change the future Harmony. Now, tell the others if they try to interfere with anything, they have to answer to me.”
“Okay... also Kiryu.” He turns to her, looking at her with his soulless, piercing yellow eyes, “Good luck.” She smiles before disappearing into her portal, leaving Kiryu as he heads towards the door to get some fresh air.
Everfree Castle
Zero came through the door as he looked around, wondering where Spike was he speeds off through the castle. Searching everywhere as he comes across a giant hole. He gulps, slowly making his way down as little spiders covered the wall, hearing the noise they make made his skin crawl. A few minutes of walking and he came across a barricade of spiders. He shivers in fear of how many there were as he points his hand at them as he concentrates. Streams of lightning shot from his fingertips, obliterating most of the spiders as he does the same with his other hand.
Once he finished, he continued on, looking around as he finally sees Spike, webbed against the wall. He runs over to him to check to make sure he was alright, “Spike?! Bud, you okay?!”
Spike grunts in pain as he slowly opened his eyes to see Zero trying to get him out, “Zero! Boy am I glad to see you! Hurry up before it comes back.” He helps Zero out as he blew a bit of fire on the web.
Before Zero could say anything, something slowly crawls down the wall behind him. He slowly turns around and completely goes pale as the massive spider revealed itself. It was heavily armored as its tarsus on each leg looked as sharp as a blade. The mandibles also had blade-like claws on it.
It stared at Zero and Spike, the drool/venom dripped from its fangs as it made a screech-like roar as it charges Zero.
Zero comes out of his trance just in time as he quickly dodges, letting the spider run into the wall. He pulled out his Deagle and fires three shots at it as he shot out one of its eyes, but its armor completely deflected his bullets. It screeches at him again as it quickly turns around and starts popping out babies. The little ones all came out and went straight for Zero as he panics slightly and starts firing the streams of lightning from his hands as he kills most of them but they just kept coming.
The mother turns to face Zero as it quietly goes up the wall. Looking at Zero as he was being surrounded by the little ones as he continues to try to fry them all. Spike saw this as he stops what he was doing, “Zero! Lookout!”
Time seemed to have slowed down as Zero looks up to see the spider was a few inches up in the air about to pounce on him. Venom and drool dripped from its fangs as he reels his fist back. Sparks of electricity formed around his fist as he sucker punches it in its face, getting cut by its fang as it rolls into the wall. He smirks but grunts in pain as he looks at the cut on his hand.
He wasn’t paying attention as the little ones began crawling up his legs, biting him as they completely cover his entire body. Zero screamed in pain and fear as he hurries to the wall to try to scrape them off of him but they just kept coming.
“Zero!!!” Spike struggled in his webbed prison as the big mama looked at him, its face bleeding from the attack Zero did as it slowly makes its way over to Spike. He continues to struggle as he had tears in his eyes as he looks back at Zero. “Please Zero... fight back!!”
Zero grunts in pain as he growls. He lifts himself back up, an electrical static-like sound was heard coming off of him as he opens back up his eyes, creating a pulse around his body as it completely fries all the little ones off of him. He then walks towards the giant spider as an electrical type aura formed around him as he kept dispersing it. The electrical charge went through the castle, killing everything small in range except the giant spider.
It screeches at him and was about to charge until Zero was right in front of it in a blink of an eye. This completely shocked the spider as he puts his finger onto its head as he smirks. “You’re finished..” He sent out a powerful electrical charge through his finger as the spider screeched in pain as the charge explodes it from the inside out.
Spike closes his eyes as the light blinded him. He opens them back up a few moments later to see Zero standing there, a small crater was right in front of him with burnt ash as Spike looked on the walls and saw the spider’s leg in the wall as he looks back at Zero, “Woah... that was so cool!”
Zero was about to walk over until he heard clapping from behind as he turns to see Kiryu. “Well done Zero. Didn’t think you would pull this off, but you continue to surprise me.” Kiryu walks over to him as he places his hand on his shoulder, healing Zero as he heads over to Spike and releases him from the webbing, “You’re getting the hang of it, but you haven’t fully controlled it yet.”
Zero looks at his hands and balls them up, wanting to master his new abilities. He looks back up as he goes to check on Spike to make sure he was alright, “What you did was stupid Kiryu... what if Spike died? What if I died?”
Kiryu rubs his chin and puts his arms behind his back, “I know you wouldn’t have died Zero. You’re a fighter... and once you have your back against the wall or you have to save someone you care about, you never give up. That’s why I did that so you’ll get used to your powers.” He saw Zero and Spike looked at him with the really face as he rolls his eyes. “Look, you beat the big spider and made your first EMP. Aren’t you proud of that?”
Zero had to say, he was really proud of himself overcoming his fear in beating the spider, but when Kiryu said something about an EMP, he looked up at him confused. “An EMP?”
Kiryu nods, “Yes. You were able to generate an EMP, an Electro Magic/Magnetic Pulse. You can use that ability to create a dome of energy, invisible to the naked eye as it can cancel out any magical users. Essentially, making them powerless if you were to activate it.” He saw how Zero was a bit confused but was starting to understand. “Or you can create a defensive measure where, if you’re being held down or in your case, covered in spiders, it’ll create a pulse to either push them off of you or completely disintegrate them depending on how much power you use.”
“So is Zero like a superhero now because of his powers?” Spike asks as he looks up at Kiryu in curiosity as his eyes sparkled. Kiryu just chuckles at the young drake and gives him head pats.
“I suppose he is young one.” He saw how excited Spike was as he chuckles to himself and looks back at Zero. “Now Zero, what was that you said about my ass being grass once you completed your task?”
Zero grins as sparks of electricity sparked all around him, “Hope your ready old man.” He cracks his knuckles as Spike steps back a bit as he stays on the sidelines. “Cause once I’m through with you, you’re going straight to the scrapyard.”
Kiryu’s eyes flashed a bit as a spark of electricity came out of it as he smirks, a bit of steam came out of him as he opens his eyes fully, pushing Zero back just by the sheer pressure he built as Zero glares at him. “Unlike you, I can be cocky whenever I want…” He gets into a battle stance as the room echoed from the sound of electricity building up around them. “Ready when you are rookie.”
Zero got into his battle stance, glaring directly at Kiryu as a bit of sweat dropped down from his face. He then charged his master, throwing a flurry of punches as Kiryu dodges them all, smirking and taunting Zero to do better. He growls as he tries to sidekick him, but Kiryu completely disappears in a flash, only to reappear right behind him as he lands a devastating roundhouse kick. He then quickly grabs Zero and throws him around like a rag doll, punching him and sending him flying into the air, only to appear again to him all around the room, ping-ponging him.
Zero quickly catches himself as he caught Kiryu’s fist. He then emits lightning from his fingers fires it, only to have Kiryu block his attack with his tail as he growls in frustration. “What’s wrong? Thought you were the best of the best?” Kiryu said smugly as he emits his EMP, making Zero fly into the wall.
“Seems like you’re…” Before Kiryu could say anything else, Zero was right in his face, electricity sparked all around him as his hair was spiked up as he lands a solid punch in the gut. After that, he follows that with a flurry of attacks, each one hitting a designated area on Kiryu’s body. As this went on, Zero’s attacks slowly began going faster and stronger as his fist was completely covered in an aura of electricity.
Kiryu smirks at this as he slowly begins to block and land hits as well. Both of them glaring at each other as the fight slowly became even. The whole area shook as Spike falls over from their sheer power as lightning bolts rain down around them as they continue to trade blows.
Zero roars at Kiryu as his entire body flashed, blinding Kiryu for a few moments before he felt Zero’s fist land on his face. Zero then reels his head back and fires a blue beam from his mouth, sending Kiryu to the ground, only for him to stop himself as he lands gracefully and looks up at Zero, who charges full speed at him, roaring he was about to land the roundhouse kick before Kiryu caught it just in time.
The sheer force of the kick completely destroyed the wall behind Kiryu. He looks back at Zero who was panting heavily as he goes back to normal, “I can see that fire burning in you Zero... and I absolutely love it.”
Zero nods as he felt Kiryu let go of him as he lands, grunting slightly. “Thank you Kiryu... at least I landed a few hits on you.” He smirks as he looks, only to be completely shocked that he didn’t even leave a scratch on Kiryu as he looks back up at his master, who just smirks.
“Told you... I can afford to be cocky.” Kiryu cracks his neck as stretches out a bit, “It’s been so long since I had a sparring partner with potential to get better.”
Spike comes over as his eyes were filled with amazement and wonder, “That was totally wicked!! You guys were like... boom boom pow... and then it was all zappy zap... and then..” Both Kiryu and Zero both laughed at how excited he got.
“Alright Spike, you have two options. I can either take you home, or you can stay and watch me and this tin can train?”
“Stay with you! I wanna see what cool moves and abilities you’ll learn from Mr. Kiryu!” Spike was so excited as Kiryu nods, resting his hands on both of their shoulders.
Before they left, Kiryu glares up above him. He just smirks and whispers something as he teleports all three of them back into his realm. But where Kiryu was looking up at, someone was watching them as her eyes flashed red. Aria fixes her hair and then looks towards the castle on the mountain as she balled her up fist, red electricity sparked as she growls and started talking with herself. “How the hell did a human get here? How did he become a psyker?”
She sighs as she smirks, “No matter. Whoever he is, he better not get in my way…” She then sees a spider crawling out of a crack as she steps on it, scoffing as she walks back into the forest. But before she left, she dropped a small ball of electricity into the spider’s den. As soon as it hits the ground, it turned into a huge ball of lightning as it completely destroys the area, leaving a massive crater in the ground. “Lets see what you’re made of human.” She laughs darkly as she disappears into the forest.
Author's Note
Hello everyone, after some heavy editing done on the previous chapters I was finally able to work on this chapter and beyond. Hopefully you all enjoy it.
Zero vs. Kiryu Theme
Giant Spider
Everfree Forest
Aria slams her fist into a tree, completely destroying it as Adagio and Sonata were in the cave, discussing on what they should do. “Damned human… I knew I should’ve killed him that day.” She looked back towards the cave and looked into the forest as her eyes flashed red, seeing her target who was just a distance away as she smirks darkly, walking into the forest towards Zero.
Zero walks outside, drying his hair as he just got out of the shower. He throws his towel back inside and shuts the door, looking up at the stars and moon as he sighs peacefully. The night always made him calm, collected, and ready for anything as even though this world is a bit peaceful if he doesn’t count the blood-thirsty animals, but as the saying goes, where there is beauty, there will always be danger right around the corner.
He then notices something was wrong. It was quiet… too quiet for his liking as he looks around, not hearing any creatures that usually be out at night. Before he could do anything though, a red bolt of lightning struck his left shoulder, sending him flying into a tree a couple of yards away from his house.
Zero then snaps his fingers several times, lightning bolts striking down into the darkness as he huffs and puffs. He grunts in pain as he held his left arm, hearing laughter all around him as a light green mist swirled around him, making him lose focus a bit as a red stream of lightning shot towards him. He rolls out of the way as he glares into the darkness, “Who the hell are you?”
Aria grins, loving the look on his face as within an instance she was right in front of him, landing a solid gut punch. He coughs up spit with a bit of blood as he looks up at her, growling. “Lets just say… I’m the one who will break you so you won’t stand in our way.” Before he could do anything to retaliate, a blood-red electrical energy covers her fist as she punches him in the face, sending him flying through a couple of trees as she uses her speed to punch him again and again. Ping-ponging him back and forth through the air as she becomes faster and faster, making herself look like a blur as she grabs him and throws him into a boulder in the ground.
Zero falls to the ground, spitting out blood as he wipes his lips. His body began to spark up as he grinds his teeth in anger, hearing her laughter in the distance as he stood up straight, his energy pulsing throughout the area as lightning struck down on him as he just glares at the darkness.
Aria continues to laugh as she was in a pouncing position, grinning as she licks her lips before sprinting at him. “What’s wrong? Can’t catch up?!” She ran circles around him as all he could see were her sparks of electricity and blur as she stops to hit him either in the face or stomach once in a while, continuing to laugh in his face. Aria then decides to finish him as goes behind him, her sparks were still going around him to make him think she was still there as she as pounces at him. Her fist glowed as she reels it back and lands the hit.
She smirks but goes wide eyed as her fist was in his hand. She looks up at him in complete shock as he stares right back down, his eyes flashed as he smirks right back, “My turn…” Before she could do anything, within a blink of an eye, his fist connected with her stomach, making her cough up a bit of spit.
Zero swung a left hook, but Aria came out of her trance and dodged the attack. She then threw an uppercut to the chest, making the Zero grunt in pain as he stumbles back and held his stomach, heaving heavily.
“Come on human. Is this all you got?” She taunted.
Zero glares at the female in front of him as he sends out another EMP. But Aria was ready as she sent one out of her own as both of their EMP attacks clash for a bit as he tries push hers back, but she just exerts even more power, dispersing his attack. “Hmph, to think that you were going to be trouble. You’re just a pebble to me.” Aria taunted as she gets back in her battle stance.
Zero roared and blasted forward, his hands covered in an electrical aura. He threw his punches at the female, but she easily dodged the attacks and grabs his fists as they were in a standoff. He had a chance to look into her violet-like eyes and saw anger, hatred, and something else he couldn’t quite see.
Aria stared right back, glaring up at him as their electrical auras sparked against each other. What she saw in his eyes was anger and confusion. They were both locked in their trance with each other as Zero manages to snap out of it as his leg sparked up as he tries to kick her, but she caught it just in time.
“Pathetic.” She headbutts his chin, making him let go of her other hand as she jumps up a bit and roundhouse kicks him in the face which sent him flying back towards his house as he manages to catch himself before he went through it.
Aria came speeding at him and threw fast punches at him, but he dodged them. Zero then threw an uppercut, but she pulled her head back just in time. The siren jumped back and charged up, red lightning striking down onto the ground. Zero charged up as well as his purple lightning clashes with her red lightning as they both roar at each other and charged. The two clashed, their sheer power created a massive EMP dome as it emitted throughout the forest and almost into PonyVille as they were pushing each other back.
“So I see you’re a psyker like me. Also, it is rude to attack someone you just met you since I don’t even know who you are so why come and attack me huh?!” Zero shouted, trying to push her back but to avail.
“A psyker like you? Ha! Don’t make me laugh, you’re nowhere near my level. And you may try to interfere with our plans!!” Aria shouted back as she also tries to push him back but to avail.
“Our? So there are more of you elf-like creatures out there trying to kill me!?” Zero grunts in pain as his body was starting to strain from how much power he was sending out as they intertwined their fingers. They both glare at each other as they started head-butting each other, growling and grunting pain as their power began to shake the earth beneath them. Both of their eyes glowed brightly, hers red and his purple as they yell at each other one last time before they both landed their last head-butt, a massive lightning bolt struck down where they were as all was quiet till a massive explosion of pure energy decimates part of the forest and Zero’s house.
Zero pants heavily, grunting in pain as he tried to get up but couldn’t. His whole body ached as blood trickled down from his forehead as he held his side, sighing in frustration as he sees that the explosion completely destroyed his house as he continues trying to get up till he heard a spark-like sound. He looks back in front of him as he sees the female coming at him, her hand completely covered in a blade-like aura.
Aria’s blade of lightning dragged against the ground as she walks towards him, glaring at him but she had a smug grin on her face. “Done already huh? Fine then, I’ll just end this now.” Aria lifted up the blade as Zero glares up at her, ready for it as she strikes down, only to be stopped by a metallic dragon-like hand. Her eyes widen as she looks up at Kiryu.
Zero smirks as he falls to the ground. Before he passed out though, he heard their conversation. “It’s been a long time since I saw you Aria…” He heard Kiryu say as he looks at the female.
“It has been Kiryu…” And with that, Zero passes out on the ground as Kiryu and Aria converse with each other.
The Nexus
Zero woke up, panting heavily as he checks himself. His wounds were healed and that he was in a bed somewhere as he gets up, hissing slightly as he hears Kiryu. Grabbing his clothes, which were cleaned and fixed up, he puts them on and heads out of the room as he saw Kiryu by the stove boiling some water. “Ahh, you’re awake. You took quite a beating that day…” He turns off the stove and pours two cups and puts tea bags in them.
“What happened? Who’s Aria and why did she attack me?”
Kiryu told him to sit, which he does as he brings both of their cups of teas and sat in front of him. “She attacked you because she believes you would interfere with her and her sisters plan to ruin Celestia and Equestria as a whole. But as you know, her name is Aria Blaze, and she’s a siren.” He puts a bit of sugar in his tea and takes a sip of it.
“And how do you know her?” Zero said as he puts some sugar in his too but eats a sugar cookie first.
“Lets just say me and her father go way back…”
“And this plan? Why would she want to ruin Celestia and Equestria? Yea, she’s a sneaky bitch with a fat ass but, what damage has she done?” He then picks up his tea, blowing on it to cool it down as he takes a sip.
Kiryu looks at his student and sighs, setting down his cup, looking at Zero straight in the eye. “There are some things that Equestria has done in the past Zero. Some would say it was justice, but some would say it was injustice…” Zero looks at him, hearing how serious he was as he gave Kiryu his full attention, “When Luna was banished to the moon, Celestia did some things that she sees as keeping her ponies safe but instead it made things worse. I won’t go into detail about it because it is Aria’s business and I respect her privacy. But I will say this, watch your back when you’re around Celestia. She may seem stupid to you but she’s dangerous when she’s on a quest to protect her kingdom, ponies, family, and friends… do you understand me Zero?”
Zero didn’t know what to say but nod. He looks down at his tea, seeing his reflection in it as he glares slightly into it, remembering how Aria made a fool out of him as he looks back at Kiryu who was sipping his tea. “Where is this Aria now?”
“Causing a bit of chaos with her sisters in Canterlot… why?”
“You know why… also before I forget, how long was I out for?” Zero asked as he drinks and finishes his tea.
“About three days.” He then rolls his eyes, “Also since you asked, no one important died that day in PonyVille and it has been completely rebuilt.”
Zero nods as he asks about his gun and watch as Kiryu points to them. He puts on his watch and looks at his Deagle, sighing as he reloads it and put its in the holster. “You know I could upgrade that for you.” Kiryu said, grinning slightly as Zero grins right back.
“I know you will, but not right now… I got a siren to kill.” He saw Kiryu chuckle at his remark as he opens up a portal for him, “Also, thanks for saving my ass that day.” Zero smirks and goes through the portal as Kiryu just sat there, drinking his tea.
“You know it is rude to not say anything my old friend…” Kiryu shuts the portal and turns to look at the being right behind him who was as tall as him.
“Hmph, your student is threading a very thin line… that is if he succeeds.” The being said as he sat in front of Kiryu as the two talk about their lives and what the future brings.
Canterlot
After sneaking his way onto a train, he finally arrived. He makes his way to the castle as he sees the guards at the gate who looked at him and frown. Zero tells them what he came there for as they were hesitate but they let him as he makes his way to the throne room. On his way there, he saw a bit of damage to the castle and some guards who looked like they just came from a war as he finally makes it to the big doors and opens them, seeing the whole gang there as he walks in.
“Alright, so what’s the dealio?” He said as they all look at him funny. “What?”
“And where in tartarus were you Zero? You’ve been gone for three days?!” Twilight shouted as all of them agreed with her as Celestia squinted her eyes at him.
“Well hello to you too. And where I was… well, I got my ass kicked by someone.” Zero stated as he saw Applejack looking at him.
“Well we’re glad you’re alright, but as you probably saw, we are dealing with a dilemma right now.” Luna said.
Zero knew what it was, but he wanted to hear it from them as he walks up to them and stood in front of them. “The crisis that is upon us here in Canterlot happened yesterday. Sirens have infiltrated the castle, but we have not been able to catch them.” Her horn, along with Luna’s glowed and they showed an image of three beings.
They were all females as Zero looked at the one on the left and admittedly recognized her as he glares at the picture being shown, balling his fist as he didn’t care about the other two being shown. “They look marvelous. The design and color of their clothing is simply divine.” Rarity said with her eyes glittering.
“Do not the appearance of these creatures fool you all. They’re highly dangerous.” Celestia said.
“Also, I’ve never heard of any creature like that before.” Twilight said getting out a quill and scroll and writing the name of the creature down. “How come I’ve never heard of these creatures Celestia?”
“The three sirens you see today had originally roamed Equestria, spreading disharmony among ponies with their songs. They fed off of ponies negative energies to make their voices and magic more powerful intending to conquer Equestria. Star Swirl the Bearded and I banished them to an unknown world. Also, the reason why you have not heard of sirens before my faithful student is because the kingdom that these three originally come from is quite secretive and possibly hidden somewhere in the ocean.” She explained.
“So why are these Sirens here?” Applejack asked.
“We really don’t know why, possibly revenge.” Celestia said.
“Let them come.” Zero said as he was silent the whole time Celestia was explaining.
“WAIT WHAT?!” They said in unison.
“Let them come, we know they keep coming here for something so we set a trap… plus I could get my revenge on that damn woman.” Zero stated as he mumbled that last part.
“Alright then.” Celestia then turned her attention to the main six. “Twilight, it’s important that you and your friends prepare the elements once we find a way to trap them.”
“We will princess.” Twilight answered while the rest nodded.
“Good. I’ll alert the guards to leave the castle so none of them would get controlled by their singing.”
Zero nods as he leaves to get ready. He balled his fist up as he felt a pair of eyes watching him from somewhere, “Where ever you are, I hope you’re ready Aria…”
Hours go by as night fell through the castle. They sent all the guards home as Zero sat and waited in the shadows away from the rest of them as he needed to concentrate. He saw the others hiding around the corner as he shakes his head, chuckling to himself thinking about how unstealthy they were. This brought him back when Vector and him were sent to steal codes for several bank accounts as he then thinks about Aria and how she sort of reminded him of Jackie. He shakes those thoughts away, rubbing his face as he saw the green mist before, followed by singing.
It was quite beautiful, but he heard better as he saw two red lights. He wondered where the third and possibly Aria could be as since he wasn’t there to hear out their plan of attack; he jumps down behind them. “Alright, where’s Aria?” Zero asked.
Adagio and Sonata look behind them and saw the human that Aria told them about. Adagio checks him out, biting her bottom lip and blushing a bit as her younger sister never mention how sexy he was, “Well well well… she never mentioned on how much of a looker you were. I’m Adagio by the way.”
“Charmed. And you are?” Zero asked the other female standing beside Sonata.
“Sonata! And wowie, you’re hot.” Sonata smiles lustfully as well at Zero as he paid them no mind as Celestia and the others were quite surprised by Zero speaking with them and knowing one of their names already as they get ready to strike.
Before any of them could do anything, Zero and the two Sirens were at each other's throats as he keeps them at bay since they weren’t as good as Aria. He smirks as he backhands Sonata and knees Adagio in the gut, continuing his flurry of attacks on them as they both try to retaliate but couldn’t. Adagio was about to use her magic till Zero grabs her by her throat and choke slams her into the ground, making her almost scream in pain as he then goes for Sonata, who tried her best to fight back but to avail as he almost breaks her nose. “I won’t ask again! Where is Aria!?” Sonata was so scared as she fell to the ground, her nose bleeding as she also had a busted lip. Zero just glares at her and kicks her away as Adagio just looked at him in pure shock and fear. The others who were watching was a bit afraid to move as Celestia just stays silent and watches.
Zero then pulls out his Deagle, walking over to Adagio, who tries to get up but he puts his foot on her to keep her down. “Last chance. Where’s Aria?”
“Go to hell!”
Zero growls as he was about to pull the trigger as a red stream of lightning shot out from the darkness behind him. Celestia, Luna, and the elements saw this and turned to see where the beam came from. Zero then slowly turns around to see Aria.
“ENOUGH!” She shouted, glaring at Zero who puts his gun away as stepped out from the shadows.
Both Zero and Aria glared at each other as without even moving, she sent out a shockwave of energy, making him cover his face as the windows shatter as glass flies everywhere. Zero didn’t have time to react before another stream of lightning slammed into him, sending me flying back and crashing into the wall. The Siren canceled out her attack, her face still cast in a stern glare as she watched the darkness the hole in the wall her foe had crashed through provided.
Before Twilight and them could help Zero, Adagio and Sonata got up and were running away. “Don’t worry about me, just go!” They nod as they chase after Adagio and Sonata as Celestia and Luna turned invisible and stayed behind to watch Zero. His glaring eyes flashed through the darkness back at her before the entire hole was gushing out a brilliant purple light. The Siren barely had time to dodge to the side, the tip of her shoulder being singed slightly by a stream of purple lightning that smashed through the stained glass behind her and into the skies beyond. The stream continued for a second or two before it cut off like a silenced flame.
Zero then slowly walks out of the gaping hole in the wall, his hands still sparking from the attack as his torso was also still smoking from the Aria’s attack. Having been damaged, the pain seemed to only add fuel to the burning hatred had for her as his expression was pure rage.
He then cracks his knuckles, getting into a battle stance as she follows. Their auras began to clash again as the surrounding air heated up as their glare at each other could cut glass. Zero’s sweat droplet rolled down his cheek and as soon as it hit the floor, they both flew at each other surpassing even Rainbow’s speed as a blinding white light formed, blinding Celestia and Luna.
As soon as the light faded, they opened their eyes to see a huge hole in the hallway. They didn’t see Zero or the Siren as they try to locate them.
A mass explosion cued as a shockwave tore through the palace. In the commons hall, the wave and rattling foundations cracked and shattered half of the windows that still stood in one piece as two forms dueled in the main hallway. Aria and Zero had been fighting through several rooms and corridors, leaving the palace in utter disarray and wreckage in their wake.
Diving under a beam that burned through several walls behind her, Aria jumped straight up as she was about to an aerial roundhouse kick till Zero caught it. He had a good grip on it as he uses almost everything he had to slam her repeatedly into the ground as before she could retaliate; he kicks her through a window, making her slam, back first into the balcony. She hisses in pain as another stream of lightning was shot at her, this time connecting as she tries not to scream in pain as Zero charges into her, breaking the balcony barrier as they both fell into the garden’s lake. Lightning struck down in the water, causing mini explosions as one final bolt of lightning struck down, making them both come out of the water as they glare at each other. Zero was badly injured as Aria barely had a scratch on her but she was huffing and puffing.
Away from the battle, Adagio was keeping the elements at bay as Sonata tries to blast the chained door down but couldn’t. “You doing alright sis?!” Adagio shouted as her body strains a bit from holding back the rainbow blast.
“No! Whatever spell she used sure is tough to break!” Sonata shouts back as she really wanted to retreat and try again some other time as her attacks or spells weren’t working at all on the door. “Nothing is working Dagi!! Maybe we should get out of here!”
“We’re not leaving Aria!!” She yells as her nose starts to bleed as the shield begins to crack.
“But we have to! Otherwise we might get turned to stone or sent back to the human world! Plus you know Aria could take care of herself!”
Adagio scoffs and nods as Sonata then makes a portal. “We’ll be back for you Aria… I promise…” They both then quickly head into the portal before the rainbow beam of friendship hits them.
Twilight and the others were confused as to where they went as they ask what was so important with the door. Twilight just looks at the door, “Who knows… but we should see if Zero needs help with anything.” They all agree as they go to try to find Zero.
Back to the battle, Zero and Aria stood several yards away from each other, across a small field of shattered tree limbs, rubble, and churned earth. After so much time spent in this duel, both had more places on their bodies with injuries than they did places without them. Zero wheezed as a patch on his chest sizzled, burning badly from a blast of her lightning as one of his arms looked broken from a devastating kick he had received earlier. His ear was bleeding steadily from a scratch to the face as the pain was so much for him as he almost fainted but he had to fight. His face was a mix of anger to wincing in pain.
Aria was hardly better off. Her once beautiful pigtails were matted and twisted, several portions blackened from being burnt off. One of her eyes was blackened and near shut from a right hook she wasn’t prepared for earlier, blurring her weakened vision. Worst of all was a streaking burn mark that went down her entire left side. In some places just some of her clothing was burnt off, others it had scorched through several layers of skin. But her healing factor started doing its magic and began healing her, which shocked Zero.
But the two were still huffing and gasping for breath as they stared each other down, refusing to let the other win. Zero grinds his teeth together and balls his fists, his anger fueling him to stand as he didn’t want her to win.
Before he could do anything though, his phone went off as his attention was ripped away from her as he looks at his pocket. His eyes widen as he trembles a bit. Aria saw this as a way to put him down as her fist glowed brightly, electrical energy forms around it as before he could retaliate, her fist connected with his face, shocking his entire body to the point where he yells in pain and agony as he was sent flying into the wall.
He then goes through the wall from the sheer force of her punch as he landed right in front of Twilight and them, coughing up and blood. Before he passes out, he looks directly at Aria who still stood her ground as he balls his fist, tears rolled down his cheek as he feels as though he failed Kiryu he lost consciousness.
“ZERO!” Rarity shouted as she ran towards his body, lifting his head up so he wouldn’t choke on his blood. Twilight then kneels down and uses her magic to try to heal him a bit.
Aria scoffs as she was about to blast them before Celestia and Luna blasted her first. She glares at them both, especially Celestia as she grinds her teeth, trying to get up but her battle with Zero made her exhausted as before either of them could do anything, a portal opens up behind her as Adagio and Sonata pulls her through.
Rainbow shouted something as Celestia looks at her, “We’ll worry about them later. Right now we need to get Zero to the hospital.” She said, looking back at the spot where Aria disappeared as she scoffs.
Hours go by as Zero wakes up from the heart monitor. He slowly rose from the bed as his body strains as he hisses in pain and lays back down. The door then opened as he saw Twilight and the others at the door.
“ZERO!” They shouted and gave him a bone-crushing hug.
He hisses in pain and tries to push them away but couldn’t. “Okay okay. You can all let go now.” He whispered.
They nod and release him as the smiled sadly at him, “I’m so glad you’re okay sugarcube.” Applejack said.
“Aww, didn’t think you cared.” He said sarcastically.
She rolled her eyes and lightly punches his shoulder. “You really gave us a heart attack Zero. But still how you handled that siren on your own was so AWESOME!!” Rainbow squealed.
Before he could say anything, the door opened again and Celestia came in. “Alright everypony, let’s let Zero rest for tonight, and he’ll be checked out tomorrow.”
They all nodded and said their goodbyes, shutting off the lights and closing the door.
“Sorry Kiryu, looks like I’m nothing but failed Slade huh?” Zero whispered. He slowly closed my eyes and slept, not knowing that Kiryu was there the whole time as he just smiles at his student.
“You never failed me my student. You just showed me that you do have a other side other than being the best.” He pulls out a needle that was filled with the healing elixir and puts it in the IV tube and leaves.
A couple of miles away in a cave, Aria woke up, yawning as she stretches out her body feeling energized. She looks and sees that her siblings were asleep as she smiles, rubbing their cheeks softly and kissing their foreheads as she gets up and flies out of the cave and heads back to Canterlot. She follows Zero’s aura marker as she floats above a hospital, smirking slightly. “This is going to be much easier than I expected.” She said as she quickly flies down before anybody saw and opened the window.
Zero grunts softly as he felt the wind blow into the room. He was about to get up till he felt a blade inches away from his throat as his eyes were met with Aria’s as she was using his bowie knife as she was also on top of him. He just gives her a weak glare as she glares back, but then gives him a smug grin.
“What are you grinning at?” He asked.
“Nothing just thinking about how I should kill you.” She said as they just kept staring at each other. “Also I came here to tell you it was rude calling me an elf. Alright? There is a difference… elves are not real.”
Zero just gave her the really look, “Well it’s rude to try and kill someone who’s defenseless… also, we’re kind of in a very sexual position.” He smirks as she blushes, but she didn’t get off of his lap.
“Oh shut up! You humans enjoy this sort of thing. A strong, sexy female like myself, showing my dominance to you.”
“Meh, you’re not my type.” She pouts at him as he didn’t want to say anything, but she looked really cute. He then starts to examine her body and notices she was wearing a sports bra and some short tight pants. Her breast size has to be D and she was really curvy to, and a nice-sized ass. He blushes slightly and looks away but she notices it and frowns.
“Hmph, are all males perverts?” She said in a snobby tone as he growls at her in frustration.
“Well tell me this, why are you here?” He asked as he watches her think, only to look back at him, her lavender eyes seemingly glowing in the moonlight.
“I did came here to kill you while you were asleep, but...”
“But what?”
She looked at him right in the eyes, moving a bit closer to him as their noses touched. Her eye color then changes to a blood-red as her pupils turn reptilian as she growls at him. “Next time you get in our way... I won’t hold back killing you.” She said.
He looked at her, unfazed by her threat. “I’m looking forward to it.”
They stayed there for a bit, looking into each other’s eyes. Aria then scoffs and slowly gets off of him, putting back his knife where she found it as she walks back to the window, swaying her hips slightly as Zero bites his bottom lip as he stares at her ass but quickly looks back at her. She then turned around and looked at him, “Aria...” She said as she flew out the window.
He already knew her name, but it was the thought that counted as he lays back down. “Zero…” He yawns as he falls back to sleep, still wondering who called him on his phone.
Author's Note
Zero vs. Aria Theme
Canterlot
After having a day to himself, Zero was getting quite bored being in Canterlot. As he walks through the city, some rich folks there were looking at him and mumbling. News of the incidents that happened in PonyVille finally made up there and how he’s being blamed for those since violence is on a rise right now. Ponies are being kidnapped, robbed, and murdered. He looks up at the many ponies that were talking about him and glares at them slightly, making them look away and going back to their business.
He takes his box of cigarettes and scoffs as he only had two left. He lights it and takes a big puff and blows it up into the sky as he heard someone coming towards him as he turns his head to see Twilight who somehow found him, “What’s up Twilight?”
She looked up at him and smiles softly, “Nothing much just wondering what you were up to.” She notices his bored look on his face, “What’s wrong? You seem bored.” Most ponies only dream to coming and staying in Canterlot, but Zero just seemed out of place and looked tired of everything.
He doesn’t say anything for a while as he continues to look up at the sky, sighing softly to himself. “This place is nice yes. But, I’m just tired of seeing the same old things… only new things are the sirens and the violence. Maybe it’s just me since I do miss the whores, pimps, crackheads, wanna-be gangsters, and drug lords.” He stays silent for a bit as they continue to walk through the city as Twilight watches him take another puff of his cigarette, blowing out the light gray smoke. “This place is just too peaceful for my liking. Am I happy to hear some crime is happening? Sort of since I know that most of these crimes have been caused by some of these so-called elites. Because being wealthy has its perks, but also its downfalls.” He then stops himself from saying anything else as he remembers how his father’s company started out.
Twilight really wanted to write some of this stuff down, but she wanted him to trust her more as she looks at his hand, grabbing it gently as she held it. Zero looks at her, confused as to why she was holding his hand, “You know you can tell me anything right?”
“I’m not stupid Twi… if I tell you, or anybody else about me, you’ll just run to Celestia and tell her like the good little puppy you are.” He snatches his hand away from hers, earning him a frown. “Where’s Spike?”
“He went back to PonyVille…”
“Cool. I guess I’ll see you all when you’re done hanging out here. Later.” And with that, he heads off to the train station, bumping into a rich pony named Fancy Pants. He apologizes and continues on his way, not noticing his wife staring at him.
He gets to the train station and buys his ticket as he waits for the train to arrive. While he was waiting, he a call as he looks on his phone to see it was Blueblood. “What is it?”
“Ahh, Zero my good friend. Been awhile since I talked with you.”
“What do you want Blueblood? You never call unless it’s important.” Blueblood has been giving Zero well deserved information about everything that’s been going on in the city and around the world, but lately he’s been silent for a while, especially when it comes to his money.
“Well I called to tell you that this will be your last paycheck…”
“What was that?” Zero’s anger and agitation could be heard through the phone as he tried to keep his temper in check. “What do you mean my last paycheck?”
“It’s not you Zero, believe me. It’s just that aunty’s been acting strange lately… like she’s always asking me why I send you money, she beefed up the guards, she’s always looking at that chained door, and she and aunty Luna are always heading in their secret basement. Look, I made sure I sent your money to Spike to draw a bit of attention away from me, but right now, I’m on my way to stay with an associate of mine in Kirna till this blows all over.”
Zero sighs, rubbing his temples as he felt something was wrong but he didn’t know what to think of it yet. The train finally arrived as ponies spilled out of it as the conductor steps out, ringing her bell. “NEXT STOP, PONYVILLE!” She shouted.
“Alright dude… be safe out there alright?” Zero gets up and heads into the train, taking his seat.
“You too, bye.”
Zero hangs up the phone and looks out the window, seeing a couple more ponies board the train and getting in their designated seats. The conductor then comes by to check if everyone had their ticket as he shows her his as she clips it and moves on. He yawns, getting comfortable in his chair as he slowly shuts his eyes, snoring softly.
The Nexus
Kiryu was meditating, his eyes closed as he breathes in and out trying to enjoy his time alone. It was quiet in his part of the Nexus as the birds chirp and sing; the wind was calm, and it was so peaceful. That is until he heard a grunt behind him as he turns his head slightly to see that Zero was face first in the ground, “Hello my apprentice. What can I do for you today?”
Zero rubs his head and heads over to his master, “Meh, nothing really. I fell asleep and I guess it brought my conscious here.” He smiles and playfully punches his shoulder, only to hiss slightly in pain. “So what were you doing before I got here?”
“Well I was meditating and…”
“Hey Uncle Kiryu! Do you want herbal or green tea?” Zero turns his head and sees none other than Aria walking out of Kiryu’s house as they both lock eyes and glare at each other.
“WHAT IS SHE/HE DOING HERE?!” They both shouted in unison as they both spark up their fists. Before they could fight though, Kiryu shocked the both of them by striking them both down with a lightning bolt.
“There shall be no fighting unless it’s training! Do you both understand me?” Kiryu’s eyes flashed red as he glares at the both of them, waiting to hear their answer as they both say okay. “Good… also tell Sonata that I would like herbal, please and thank you. And please wake up Adagio before I have to.” Aria nods, sticking her tongue out at Zero as she heads back into the house as Zero just looks at Kiryu.
“I didn’t know you were related to the sea bitc… I mean witch in there.” He quickly stopped himself from saying bitch as Kiryu just raises an eyebrow at him.
“We’re not related…” Kiryu saw Zero about to say something until he cuts him off. “Just like you there are some things I like to keep to myself, but since you are my apprentice, I shall tell you. Yes, I am Adagio, Aria, and Sonata’s uncle. Known them since they were just babies as their father and I go way back.”
Zero nods, understanding everything as he looks at the house and back at his master. “Where are they from exactly? Because Celestia mentioned something about a Siren Empire somewhere in the ocean.”
Kiryu stayed silent for a bit as he puts his arms behind his back, looking up at the sky. “I can’t say much about it since I made an oath to not say anything but I will say this… what you did when you fought those three could’ve been bad for you. Their mothers were, agitated, with you hitting their little girls as any mother would. Their father though…” He chuckles softly to himself as he looks back Zero, “Let’s just hope you never meet him.”
Aria came back out with Kiryu’s tea as she bumps into Zero, smiling up at her uncle. “Here you go!” She looks back at Zero, glares at him and walks away, “Ape…”
Zero scoffs, “Bitch…”
Aria grinds her teeth as she breathed in and out, sitting down on the stairs, mumbling and grumbling as Zero and her glare at each other.
Kiryu sighs as he takes a sip of his herbal tea, “If you two enjoy staring at each other, maybe you should kiss…” He smirks as he saw how flustered and angry Aria got while Zero just scrunches up his face. Kiryu just laughs as he places his hand on Zero’s shoulder, “Ah, thanks for coming Zero and making my life so easy… but it’s time for you to wake up.” Before Zero could say anything else, he disappears into thin air as Kiryu heads over to Aria and gives her head pats as he heads into the house and yells at Adagio for sleeping the entire day away.
PonyVille
Zero gasps for air as he looks around, seeing that he just woke up in time as the train stops right at the station in PonyVille. He stretches out as he heads out the train car, yawning and making sure he had everything as he calls Spike to find out where he was. While he was walking, some of the females lustfully looks at him, batting their eyes at him as this slightly confused him and was about to shrug it off till one of them comes up to him. “Thanks for the fun time last night…” She kisses his cheek and slips her phone number in his pocket and walks away.
His eye twitches as a small blush appears on his cheek. Before he could say anything though to the female, Spike answers the phone, “Zero?”
“Spike… question. Why are all the females acting strange towards me?”
“Wait… if you’re calling me. Then who in tartarus is with me right now?!” Spike shouted through the phone.
“Wait what?!” Zero shouted back as he sees in the distance that the tree was rebuilt as he quickly makes his way over to the treehouse. Thinking to himself, it couldn’t be, as he busts open the door open to see Spike looking at him with his phone in his hand as he hangs it up. “Where is he?? What did he look like?”
“Well he looked like you but is the complete opposite of you and he doesn’t have your cool scar. Also I think he’s in the bathroom.”
Before he could say anything, they both heard humming coming from the livingroom as Zero heart pounded as he slowly walks into the livingroom. Standing right in front of him was Vector who was looking at the books, not paying attention at all as Zero got a bit teary eyed and drops his phone on the ground. “¿Vector?”
Vector jumps slightly as he slowly turns and faces his twin brother, both of them looking at each other. “¿Víctor?”
Spike just looks at them confused, not understanding a word they were saying until he remembers the conversation that Zero had with him and the girls about him having a twin brother. Zero then walks up to his brother and hugs him tight as he felt Vector wrap his arms around him as well in a tight embrace, happy that they were back together as he kisses his brother cheek and smiles happily at him while trying not to cry. “Pensé que te había perdido...” Zero said, checking over his brother to make sure he wasn’t hurt or anything.
“Oye... soy mayor, así que debería ser yo quien diga eso.” Vector said as he was so happy to see his brother alive and well. “Traté de llamarte pero solo fue al correo de voz... pero me alegro de que estés vivo.”
Before they could say anything else, Spike gets their attention by coughing slightly to himself. “Speak my language, not you guy’s language. Also, who’s Victor?”
Zero and Vector look at each other and laugh to themselves, forgetting that Spike was still in the room. “Sorry about that one Spike. And Victor is my real name, I just like being called Zero because people on our world kept mixing us up, so I came up with Zero…”
“And I came up with Neon.” Neon said as his arm was still around wrapped around his brother’s neck.
“That’s pretty cool. Like you guy’s super hero names or codenames when you guys go on super, secret spy missions… but why Neon though?”
“Because I am the One.” He said as Zero slaps him upside the head, “Ow… what was that for you meanie?”
“The only reason you got that codename cause of that one incident. By the way…” Zero starts jabbing his brother’s side hard as Neon tries to stop him but can’t. “As soon as you get here, you want to stick your dick in everything! Now all these mares think it was me who fucked them!”
Neon snickers while trying to push back his brother but just couldn’t as he was laughing his ass off, “If they offering their pussy then hey…” He gave him his usual cheeky grin, putting his hands up like he was innocence. “Brutha gotta do, what a brutha gotta do. Plus, free pussy.”
Zero’s eye twitches as puts his hands up in a choking motion as he pounces Neon, both of them rolling around on the ground. Spike just watches the two and snickers to himself as the both play fight as Neon manages to break free from Zero’s grip, running full speed out the door as Zero was close behind, deciding on not to use his abilities to catch his idiotic brother who was, back on earth, way faster than him before he got his upgrade. “You fast, but you ain’t fast enouuuuugh!!” Neon shouted as the ponies look at the two humans running around town into the park as Neon juked past Zero as they both run around a tree, panting softly as Zero still tries to attack him. “Back up… I’m a feminist! I will tell the court you raped me!”
“Who would want to rape you?” Zero said sarcastically as he still tries to grab Neon.
“Hey! This body is flawless…” He poses in the most manly way possible as Zero just rolls his eyes. “Everyone want’s a piece of me. I even kept one of my creepy fan letters to prove it.” He pulls out a old note in his pocket and shows it to his twin brother who slaps it out of his hand. “Hmph, rude… you know what? Screw this. It’s hot, I’m tired so I’ll take the ass whooping.” He sits down on the ground, breathing heavily as Zero punches his shoulder softly and playfully.
“You know I only care about you and don’t want you catching anything from these anthro-ponies… plus from what I saw, they don’t have condoms, so you better had used protection on fucking those mares.”
“Hold up… they don’t have condoms?!” Neon asked, looking shocked.
Zero just rubs his temples and looks at him with a stern, father-like, glare. “If you catch something… knowing we’re the only jackasses here. We could die we catch something if we’re not careful.”
“Well that one guy is having all the fun, and he ain’t catch nothing.”
“What guy? Who are you even talking about?” He looks at him, confused by what he was saying.
“Can’t say, plus these easter eggs are kind of wack if we keep putting them out there.”
“Easter eggs?” Zero then places his hand on Neon’s forehead to check if he had a fever. “Maybe I should take to the doctors cause you’re doing that thing again.”
“What thing?”
“The thing.”
“You talking about this thing…” Neon does his cheeky grin. “Or this thing you pervert.” He was about to pull down his pants to show his manhood, but Zero stopped him just in time.
“No not that thing you freak. I’m talking about when you randomly start talking nonsense to yourself.”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about. I’m just speaking the truth about these easter eggs… hmm, maybe we could do one more though before Arc one’s finale…” Neon rambles on to himself as Zero just looks at him like he was crazy, waiting for him to finish his rant.
“You done?”
“Yeppers. Also, what is there to eat around here? I’m starving!”
“Well my annoying brother, there ain’t no pizza joints, no papi store, and none of those burger joints on those corner streets. Just sweets, fruits, and salads.” He smirked as he saw the shock and horror in Neon’s face as he starts punching the ground.
“Damn you! Damn you to hell!”
“Oh jeez man up. And please, don’t start doing the movie references… you drove me crazy when we were kids.” He helps up his brother up off the ground as they talk about the adventures they had and the crazy things they saw and did.
“So you have lightning powers now? Like Static Shock or the Flash?”
“Yes… and before you say anything, I’m not saying that.”
“You will one day though.” Neon smiles and flicks his forehead.
Zero smirks and flicks them back as he sees Spike with the girls in front of the treehouse as he wonders how they got there so fast till he remembered they could teleport, “And who are these babes? Friends of yours?” Neon asked.
“Friends? No, only Spike and this robot dragon named Kiryu, they cool. Aquantinces? Most defiently.” Zero said with his hands in his pockets.
“I dig it… wait. Robot dragon?”
“I’ll let you meet him one day. He’s the one who's been teaching me to sort of control my powers, but I am learning a few new tricks from him.” Zero sees the girls coming up to him, looking at the both of them confused. “You guys got here quick.”
“Yeah, Princess Celestia had a meeting with us about the incidents that happened. Nothing too serious.” Twilight stated as she continues to be absolutely bewildered by the two Zero’s in front of her.
“It was really boring, but you know… being the Bearers of the Elements you have to go to those sorts of meetings.” Rainbow stated, her hands behind her head as she had her usual smug grin as Applejack and Fluttershy, mostly Applejack, was unusually quiet as they really didn’t look at him or his twin. “So who’s this?”
“Would you like to do the honors?” Zero asked.
“It would be my pleasure…” Neon said as he looks at the beautiful females in front of him. “Hello ladies, I’m Neon… Neon Blade. I’m Zero’s awesome, handsome, good-looking, lady mans, playboy twin brother.” He stated, wrapping his arm around Zero’s neck.
“Wait Wait Wait. You’re telling us you're the brother that Zero has been talking about ever since he got here.” Rarity said looking between Zero and Neon.
“You’ve been telling your friends about me. Aww, you do care about me.” Neon as he kisses Zero’s cheek as Zero pinches him.
“Wow, you two are identical. Same face, hair, nose, ears, same body structure, and you both sound the same. The only difference is that Zero has a scar over his right eye.” Twilight said.
“I want to know who's older out of the two of you.” Rainbow Dash said.
“My bits are on Zero since he’s so mature and such a gentle stallion. Unlike his brother.” Rarity said as she batted her eyes to at Zero.
They all agreed that Zero had to be the eldest twin because of his attitude. Neon just started snickering as he looks at his twin, “Well, unfortunately I’m not the eldest twin.” Zero stated.
“WHAT!” They all said in unison.
“That can’t be true... right Applejack?” Fluttershy said as she and the rest of the girls looked at Applejack.
“He ain’t lying everypony.” Applejack said as she stared at Neon. Everyone was surprised that Zero wasn’t the eldest twin as Neon just laughs at their shocked faces.
“Yep, it’s true. I’m the eldest twin by about forty minutes.” Neon said, still snickering away.
“How’s about we head back into the house to get to know Neon?” Rarity said as they all agree and head in.
After hours of questioning, night fell as they decided to have a sleepover as the girls slept upstairs, while the boys slept downstairs. Zero couldn’t sleep as his brother was cuddling him as he frowns, trying to push him away. Once he did, Neon starts cuddling Spike as Zero just chuckles to himself as he gets up and heads outside to feel the cool breeze and to look up at the stars as he sighs peacefully. He looks around and sees a few ponies out and about, enjoying the night just like him as he then gets that strange feeling again as he looks where he feels the presence and sees nothing there.
As soon as he turns his head slightly in front of him, he felt something sharp and hot close to his neck. He slowly looks down to see Aria, a electrical aura completely covered her hand as it formed a blade-like weapon as she glares up at him. “What do you want?”
“I came to talk…” Aria said, removing her hand away from his neck as she relaxes her body and her hand goes back to normal.
“Oh? Not going to try and kill me?”
Aria scoffs and folds her arms underneath her breasts, “No.” She sighs, looking around as she looks back up at him, their eyes meeting as she saw he was waiting on her answer. “Look alright, I hate you, you hate me. But since you and Uncle Kiryu are cool… I guess we could use your help in taking down Celestia.” She looks up at him and before she could say anything, he grabs and pins her against the wall and gets in front of her. “Hey!”
Zero covers her mouth to shut her up as the ponies walked by. It looked like he was just kissing her so they didn’t ask any questions and continued on. Once they were gone, Zero hisses in pain and sees Aria biting his hand as he pinches her cheek to let go, which she did. “That’s what you get.” She said, having a smug grin on her face.
He scoffs and still had her pinned against the wall, “Why do you want to take her down? You always talked about it, but never explained.”
She a light pink blush formed on her cheeks as she looks away before looking back up at him, “You… you wouldn’t understand.” She then felt him gently lift up her chin before she could look back down as her blush increased.
“Then make me understand.” He told her as he looked into her eyes and noticed that she was blushing.
Before he could say anything, he heard someone eating popcorn as Aria and him both turn their heads to see Neon enjoying himself a bag of popcorn. “Oh come on. It was just getting good.” Neon said as Aria looked confused as she looks at Zero and his doppelganger.
“There’s two of you?!” She said a bit loud as Zero got off of her and slaps his doppelgangers popcorn out of his hands.
“If you ain’t hitting, can I hit first?” Neon said before getting pinched by Zero.
“You ain’t hitting nothing till you go to the doctor, just in case. Plus, you know how virgins are…”
“What the hell is that supposed to mean?! Just because I want my mate to be respectful and treat me like a queen.” Aria said, blushing in embarrassment by being called a virgin as Zero and Neon looked at her and back at each other.
“You right… still, their pussy is nice and tight and sometimes clean if they treat that area right.”
“You’re absolutely right. But the other thing I hate about virgins is the bleeding.” Zero stated.
“I know right. Like, looking down while hitting from the back or while in a mating press and you see blood covering your…”
“I AM RIGHT HERE YOU KNOW!!” Aria yelled, stopping Neon from finishing his sentence as her face was as red as an apple. “You two would be perfect for Adagio and Sonata you sick perverts!”
“I’m more perverted than him. By the way, name’s Neon. What’s your name beautiful?” Neon said as she tells him her name, as he does his usual cheeky smile. “Also how old are you? I mean you look…”
“I’m one thousand and twenty-one years old. She banished me and my sisters in 2011 to the human world.”
“Damn… hold up. What year is it?” Neon asked, wondering as Zero also wonders what year it was on this world since he never really asked Spike or the girls.
“It’s 3011.”
Neon whistles as he looks at Zero, “You didn’t tell me your girl was one of those hot-ass, long-living elves from those shows.” Neon said, only to get shocked by both Zero and Aria, shutting him up as his hair was frizzed up.
“I’m a siren! Not an elf!!” Aria shouted, growling at how idiotic Neon was as it reminded of her of how annoying Sonata was.
“Alright, we’re getting off topic. Now tell me why do you want my help?” Zero asked, turning back to face her as they both look at each other.
Aria calms down a bit as she fixes her hair, breathing in and out as she looks back up at Zero. “There are many things you don’t know about Celestia and what she did after that human left that scar…”
“You know about Slade?” Zero asked.
“I only know about him because of the stories my father told.” Aria stated, remembering the story that her father told her before bedtime. “Anyway, ever since she banished her sister to the moon… she acted different. I guess without her sister around she could truly do what she wanted…” She rubbed her arm, remembering the screams from the captured female sirens being taken away. She growls to herself remembering meeting Celestia and telling her what the pirates were doing, but doing absolutely nothing. “I want to tell you more, but it’s just too dangerous for me being out here.”
Zero didn’t know what he was getting into as on one hand, he could careless about what happened and continued to do him. But on the other, this could affect him as well as she has been a bit strange around him and the girls were barely around him as they were always with her. He thinks about and looks to his brother for help, who just shrugged, not knowing anything as Zero looks back at Aria. “Fine, I’ll hear you out.”
“Thanks… I guess.”
“Where and when do you want to meet?” Zero asked as Aria tells him to meet her tomorrow in the Nexus as he agrees. Once they were done talking, Aria looked around to make sure the there was no one around as she speeds off into the Everfree as Zero looks to where she went. He then felt a tap on his shoulder as he turns to Neon giving him his cheeky smile, “What?”
“You’re totally gonna tap that aren’t you?” Neon told him as Zero flicks his forehead and comes back inside to sleep. Neon chuckles to himself and falls back to sleep as well. Unknown to both them, Twilight heard their whole conversation as she placed an invisibility spell on herself. She looks at Zero and sighs, heading back upstairs as she writes a letter to Celestia.
Author's Note
This is the halfway point everyone. From now on, things are just going to get crazy for Zero so stay tune for that. Also I decided to make a timeline of events that happened before Zero arrived so you guys could get an idea on what happened because stuff from the actual show still do happen, but differently because of how the canon portrayed their timeline of events. It'll be possibly in my blog once I finish it and I'll announce it in one of the upcoming chapters that it's finished.
Comment down below, like or dislike if you'd like and I'll see you guys next chapter.
Everfree Forest
Zero and Neon were walking through the forest, heading to meet with Aria and see what she has to say. “When we get there, I want you to be on your best behavior alright Neon?”
“I’m always on my best behavior.”
“Oh yeah? What about that time in Hawaii?” Zero asked as Neon just nervously chuckles.
“She came onto me. I didn’t know she was the daughter of some low-tier drug lord.”
“That’s what you get… not every female needs a dick in them.” Zero stated as Neon just rolls his eyes as they see the old castle in the distance. Neon just whistles as he follows his brother, looking around as he notices that it was pretty quiet, a little too quiet for his liking as he pulls out his pistol. “Something wrong bro?”
“Just that it’s too quiet for me… like someone or something is watching us.” Neon cocks the gun as Zero eyes flashed purple, an electrical aura surrounds him as they both go back to back. “I’m thinking about there’s at least ten of them…”
“Twenty-five…” Zero said as his hands sparked up. “How much ammo you got?”
“Enough to hold my own…” He turned his head slightly to look at his brother who gave him his bowie knife, taking and getting into a composed battle stance. “Remember Osaka?”
“Of course I remember… operation crumble?”
“Oh yeah…” Neon cracks his neck as the pack of timberwolves from before that chased down Zero and Spike appeared out of the bushes, surrounding them. “The hell are these things?” Neon asked.
“They’re timberwolves. Pun is literally and figuratively.” Zero said, getting ready for anything.
Then some of the timberwolves moved as a large timberwolf stepped forward. It was two times bigger than the others, had dark green eyes and some kind of golden sign on his head which was three rounded triangles that circled around to form a three-pointed star.
“That’s a big boy…”
“Thanks for the obvious genius.” Zero said, cracking his knuckles as the alpha roared at them, making the others move them. Zero and Neon gave each a fist bump as they get into a battle stance, Neon with his pistol and bowie knife and Zero with his abilities as without warning, three Timberwolves lunged at Neon, their mouths open as drool dripped from their fangs as Neon shot two of them and stabbed one in the head.
On cue, the rest of the timberwolves went on the attack as Zero blasted a few of them with a stream of lightning, completely frying them as Neon was also putting in work by injuring the wolves so his brother could quickly dispatch them as he ducks so Zero could fire a small ball of electricity at one of them as it blew up. “On your six!” Zero shouted as Neon somersaults out of the way, kicking the wolf towards Zero as he grabs it by its head, crushing it and completely destroying its head and dropping its lifeless body on the ground.
“Alright, so what’s the plan with big, dark and scary?” Neon asked as the alpha snarled at them.
Zero looks at the rest of the smaller ones and looked back at the alpha. “You think you could take the little ones?”
“You’re looking at the guy who messed up that one Russian guy… what was his name? Alexei.”
Zero nods as he makes his way over to the alpha who was glaring at him as the smaller ones move towards Neon, letting Zero go to their alpha. “Alright pups, if you’re good you may get a treat.” Neon said as they all growl and lung towards him.
Neon jumped out of the way by stepping on one of their heads as they slammed into each other. Neon landed as a timberwolf lunged at him behind, hoping it would land an attack.
He saw this coming and quickly grabs its head and shot several bullets into its mouth, green blood splattering all over him. He throws the body away from him as another one lunged at him, making him twist his body and gave the wolf a powerful kick to the stomach.
Two more wolves lunged at Neon, and he quickly acted and reloaded his pistol and shot the first one to pieces while the second one landed on his chest and the two fell to the ground.
He holds its mouth closed as they both struggle for dominance as he stabs the wolf in the stomach, blood splatters on him as he throws the lifeless body away from him. He then gets up and stares at the few that were left as they whine in fear and run off with their tails between their legs into the forest as Neon just smirks, “That all you got toothpicks?” He taunted as he scrunches up his face and spits out some of their blood that got into his mouth.
The alpha roared and charged at Zero, its jaw open and its fangs dripping with yellow goop.
Zero grins and charges as well, his aura sparking. Once they got close to each other, they both land a powerful headbutt, making them both stumble back as the alpha growls in frustration while Zero shook off the shock and got back into his battle stance.
He then smirks and begins taunting the alpha by calling it names and trying to make it come to him as it roars in anger. It lunges at him, but he dodges the attack and fires a stream of lighting at its leg, making it howl in pain.
Zero’s eyes then changed. They glowed a neon sky-blue color as he grins, feeling pumped up as lightning began shooting out of the ground and hitting the alpha as it stood its ground, glaring at him as Zero just grins and looks down on the alpha.
“You either leave now or die. Your choice.” Zero stated as the alpha roared, charging as Zero’s aura bursted and he charges as well.
The alpha tries to bite down on him, but Zero dodges and lands a hit, slamming his fist into its face as the alpha stumbles. Leaving a burn mark on its cheek as Zero continues land hit after hit, green blood splattering on the ground as the alpha tries to fight back as it lands a few hits with its tail, but Zero grabbed the tail uses his strength to lift it up into the air and slamming into the ground.
Neon just watches as he somehow was eating a bag of popcorn.
The alpha roars in pain and just starts attacking everything, Zero just grinning as dust flies everywhere. The alpha breathed heavily, stopping its attack as it looks around and sees Neon who just points up, making it look up as it saw Zero foot connect with its forehead.
“DIIIIIIEEEEEE!!” Zero puts more force into the attack as his foot broke through, splitting its head in half. The alpha lets out a painful roar before the glow in its eyes disappear, falling to the ground as blood oozes out of it.
Zero pants as he powers down as he gives Neon grins. Before any of them could say anything, there was a slow clap as they look towards the culprits as it was Aria and her sisters, standing there with a smug grin on their faces. “Oh bravo Zero… bravo.” Aria said smugly as Zero just scoffs.
Neon’s eyes turned to hearts once he saw Adagio and Sonata as he howls like a wolf. “Hello nurse!” He goes straight towards them, kneeling in front of them and pulling a bouquet out of nowhere as he looks at them lustfully. “Name’s Neon loves. What are ya’ll names?”
Sonata giggles and takes the flowers and sniffs them, “Sonata Dusk.”
“Adagio Dazzle…” She sticks her hand out as Neon takes it and kisses it as she just smirks. “Hmm, you’d make a good slave…”
Aria just rolls her eyes and looks at Zero, “Didn’t think you’d come.”
“I only came because I was already thinking about going to see Kiryu to train today.” That earned him an eye-roll as she crosses her arms. “Neon! Stop flirting!” Zero kicks his brother away from Adagio and Sonata as they just giggle.
“He’s funny and cute…” Sonata stated.
“And gullible…” Adagio said as they both look at each other and back at Aria. “Can we keep him?” They both stated, earning a shock from Aria as she grumbles and mumbles, heading towards the destroyed castle as Zero helps Neon up as they all follow her.
“So how come you were all trying to murder me before, but now you want to talk?” Zero asked as he walks beside her while Neon talks with Adagio and Sonata.
“It’s because of what Kiryu said…” Aria said as she looks at him, seeing how confused he looked. “Look, he said that you were going to be the one who’ll change this world for the better. That you were this unstoppable force that has yet to be awakened and once it does, everyone will know.” She sighs and fixes her hair as she opens her bag and pulls out a chocolate muffin and nibbles on it.
Zero chuckles softly as he didn’t know that Kiryu had him on such a high pedestal, “Well I don’t know what to say… but once I figure out a way back home, me and Neon are out of here.”
“What about seeing the sights that this world could offer? I mean what’s so great about your world?”
“Well for one, there’s no crazy, super powered bitches all over the place. Two, there’s no weird or mythical creatures. And three, because I miss the food… the food here is absolute trash.”
“Well you’ve just been in this shithole of a place…” Aria stated as they head into the castle and walk down the hallway.
“That’s true… but no place on this world would change my mind to having a slice of New York-style pizza.” Zero said as he was kind of enjoying their conversation as she seemed more… nicer when they were just talking and having a good time instead of trying to rip their heads off as they turn the corner and head towards the door. “Alright Neon… I want you on your best behavior alright? If you be a good boy, Aria will give you her other chocolate muffin…” Aria punches his shoulder and heads up the stairs, opening the door as her and her sisters go inside.
“Bro, you know me. When am I never on my best behavior…” Zero was about to say something till Neon covers his mouth. “Nevermind, lets just head in so I could meet this guy.” Zero nods as the both of them head into the door as it shuts behind them. Unknown to any of them, a squadron of guards were watching from afar.
The Nexus
Zero steps out just fine, but Neon fell on top of him since it was his first time there. He grunts and pushes his brother off of him as he fixes himself and heads towards Kiryu’s house, seeing him and the sirens just talking. Neon helps himself up and follows in suit, “Sup Kiryu. How you been?”
“I’ve been doing fine, thanks for asking.” He then looks and sees Neon who was looking at him with awe, “If I had to guess, you’re related to Zero correct?”
“Yes sir. Name’s Neon, pleasure to meet cha Kiryu.” Neon said, sticking his hand out for a handshake as Kiryu gives him one.
“Pleasure is all mine Neon… now, I assume you’re here to talk with them and not train?” Kiryu asked as he looks at Zero who nods in confirmation. “Well if you need me, I’ll be in my workshop. Call me if you need anything.” Zero says okay as he heads back inside to work on his projects.
Adagio and Sonata bring chairs for Zero and Neon as Aria sets a table. Zero thanks the two sirens and sits down as Aria had went inside to grab the kettle and a few cups with tea packets inside of them with sugar cubes and a creamer, setting down in the middle of the table as Sonata puts a tray of cookies in front of them, making Neon drool at the sight of the cookies. “This is a lot for just a talk Aria…”
Aria just looks at him and sits, pouring the hot water into her cup and putting a couple of sugar cubes and cream into her tea. “I’m trying to at least make you comfortable.” She looks at him with a bored expression as he just scoffs and pours himself a cup of tea as Neon was eating the cookies.
Once the twins got comfortable, Zero looks at Aria as Neon was having a side conversation with Adagio and Sonata. “Now that I’m comfortable… tell me why you want my help? Because the way I see it, I don’t have to because of you trying to kill me.”
Aria’s eyes were closed as she gently sets her cup down. The whole atmosphere around them changed as instead of her usual blood-red aura, it was replaced with a dark gold aura as Zero was about to move but she sent out a whip-like lightning bolt, which wrapped around his body and kept him in place. She then opens her eyes which were slitted like a cat's eye when they’re relaxed as the only thing that Zero saw were her eyes and two massive golden wings as the surrounding area around them was pitch black. “If I wanted to, I could kill you here and now… I don’t need your help, nor do I want it but Kiryu speaks very highly of you…” She slowly balls up her fist, slowly tightening the bolt of lightning around him as he grunts in pain, trying to fight back but couldn’t. “So just be a good little human or I’ll fucking end you… do you understand me?!”
Zero was actually a bit scared by her glare and sheer power she was exerting too as he scoffs, “Whatever…” As soon as he said that, the whole area turned back to normal like nothing happened as he looks around, seeing his brother and the other two still talking with each other. He then looks back at Aria who had a smug grin on her face as she takes a bite of a cookie. “What the hell was that?”
“Something that you’ll never achieve.” Aria stated as she looks at him, her eyes flashed red as he just growls at her.
Zero then slams his fists against the table, making everyone look at him as his hair spiked up a bit, glaring at Aria. “My patience is running thin! Cut the shit and just talk already!! Otherwise me and Neon are out of here!”
Neon taps his brother’s back, trying to calm him down. “Calm down bro… I mean I don’t know what sort of beef you two have but hear her out. It could be important.” He gives his brother a reassuring smile as Zero sighs, his hair going back to normal as he fixes himself. “There… now what do we say to Aria?”
“I’m… I’m sorry…”
“Good! Here, have a cookie!” He gives Zero a cookie as he takes it and eats it.
Sonata giggles softly and whispers in Adagio’s ear as she giggles as well, giving Neon a lustful wink. He winks right back at them earning him a giggle as Aria just rolls her eyes and sighs, “I’m sorry as well Zero. I told you to come, which you did and I’m just stalling because… it’s just hard to talk about.”
Zero looks at her as she looks down, her ears drooped a bit as Adagio and Sonata followed in suit. “Just take it slow okay Aria. You don’t have to tell me everything, but at least let me know what’s going on.”
Aria nods as she takes one last sip of her tea. “As you know, the human who was here before, Slade, broke Equestria for years until Celestia and Luna were old enough to take over again. But from what my father said about Celestia is that something inside of her… that hatred for Slade grew more and more throughout the years till finally when she banished her sister it all just came out.”
Zero stays silent and listens to everything she was saying, “She just hid in her castle and started working on some projects from experiments on her subjects to making bombs but… my father’s spy that got in went missing one day.” Aria balls up her fist and breathes heavily, “Then the pirates came and started kidnapping sirens left and right. Either selling them to become slaves or keeping them for their sick pleasure.”
“We tried to talk with her about what’s been going on and she just didn’t care and let the pirates do whatever they wanted. More of our kind either died or were taken away because of that bitch!!” She exerted her power as the ground shook beneath them, red jolts of energy sparked around her as her hair spiked up a bit. “So we hunted almost every pirate, killed anyone that got in our way and caused chaos throughout Equestria…”
“And that’s how you got banished huh?” Zero asked as the three sirens nod. “But that doesn’t explain why I should be worried.”
Aria looks at Sonata who nods, pulling out a high-tech touchscreen phone and pushes a few buttons before giving the phone to Zero. He was a bit confused as he was mostly impressed with the phone as he looks and sees a live feed of Celestia with Twilight.
“Again, are you sure that that’s what you saw and heard Twilight?”
“Yes Princess Celestia…” Twilight said, looking a bit sad.
Celestia balls her fists up as her fists as she sighs, trying to calm herself. “I knew it was too dangerous to not put restrictions on him… I should’ve ended those sirens long ago instead of banishing them!”
“But Celestia what about the Harmony?”
Celestia had a sly grin on her as she gently grabs Twilight's chin, “Twilight… to have harmony, we have to purge the evil out of this land. The sirens, wherever their race is, the changelings… and Zero.”
Zero doesn’t say anything as he glares at the video. “But why Zero? Can’t we just talk to him?” Twilight asked, looking up at her teacher.
“No we can’t. You seen what Slade did to my parents, and now from what I’ve seen, he has similar powers to Slade meaning he could and is possibly planning on doing the same thing with those sirens. That’s why I sent guards after him to bring him here… also did you know that he murdered Fancy Pants?” She grins as Twilight looks up at her in surprised as Zero threw down the phone and got up.
“Now you see… she can’t be trusted.” Aria said as she watches Neon trying to calm down Zero.
“It’s not all that bad Zero, at least now you know before you were possibly stabbed in your sleep.” Sonata chimed in as Zero punches a tree.
“But why?! I’ve done nothing wrong to that bitch and she sees me as Slade!?! I’m tired of being compared to him when I’m my own person.” Zero groans in frustration as he rubs his temples and as his hair sparked up a bit out of anger. He tries to think of a plan, but he didn’t want Neon to get hurt if they go that far as he sighs and gives Neon his weapons and phone.
“Don’t tell me you’re going to face this alone dude?” Neon said, a little worried about his brother.
“Well if I need you for anything, I’ll get into contact with Kiryu to notify you to come.”
“What about us?” Adagio stated with her hand on her hip.
“I’m not here to start some war or be a part of something… all I want is to survive until I find a way back home so me and Neon could get out of here.” Zero stated as he walks towards the door, Neon and the sirens follow. “But tell me this Aria… what is behind that chained up door in the Canterlot castle?” He turns his head to look at her as she opens the door for him.
“You’ll find out soon. But just be careful alright…” Aria said, looking up at him as he looks back.
“Didn’t think you cared.”
“What? I can’t get a little worried about a puny, weak human like yourself?”
“Puny is a understatement shorty. Plus what is she going to do to me huh?” He asked as Neon, Adagio, and Sonata watch the two about to bicker.
“Oh I don’t know. Maybe… turn you to stone, send you to tartarus, banish you to the moon or to another dimension, or just straight up obliterate you.” She stated bluntly, earning her a scoff by him as they just look into each other's eyes. She saw that he was a bit scared but was trying to hide that with his anger as she couldn’t help but blush a little at the fact that he had very nice eyes to look at.
Before any of them could say anything, Neon threw a piece of popcorn at them as they both look at him. “Too early! Let it develop into something that we all will like.”
Zero was confused at first till he caught on to what Neon was saying as he scoffs, “Like hell I would! I’m not here to fall in love or get my dick wet… well maybe if I actually find a woman who doesn’t try to kill someone they just met!” He glares at Aria as she glares right back.
“Oh come on! I only tried it a few times you big baby!”
“Shouldn’t have been a few times! You could’ve at least tried to talk to me!” Zero shouted back, getting in her face.
“You should brush your teeth more ape!”
“Right back at cha fish lips!”
They both growl at each other for a few moments before she pushes him out the door and immediately shuts it, stomping her way back to the house as the three stooges just snicker and giggle. “You need batteries cause I could give you some if you need to calm down.” Adagio said with a sly grin on her face as Aria was completely red.
“I’m not that lonely!!” She shouted as she goes inside the house.
Neon just snickers as he heads towards the house, Adagio and Sonata following in tow. “So now that that’s over… how bout you tell me more about yourself.”
Adagio looks at him as she just giggles and places her hand out for him to hold, which he does. “You’re quite the fast one aren’t you? Most males take me out on a date first, but you… you get straight to the point.” She smirks as he kisses her hand softly and looks at her seductively.
“Well at least I’m man enough to let a woman know I wanna piece.” He looks at Sonata and winks at her, earning him a blush as she twirls her hair. “Got somewhere we could go to have some… privacy.” He wraps his arms around the both of them as they just giggle and take him over to the training chamber to have a bit of fun.
Everfree Castle
Zero falls out on the other side as he goes down the stairs. He groans in pain and rubs his head, looking at the door as it shuts. “Stupid woman… once this is all over, her ass is grass.” He said as he gets up and fixes himself as he makes his way to leave but something just didn’t feel right as he looks around as he bumps into a few guards. “Uh, afternoon fellas… ladies. What brings you here?” They just glare at him, saying nothing as a few pegasi guards float down behind him. “So do I get a choice here?” They point their spears at him as he shrugs, “Guess not…”
Before any of them could say anything, Zero slams his fist into one of the guards faces, sending them flying into the wall as the rest try to subdue him but he fights them off, slamming his leg into one of their shoulders, breaking their arm. More guards come out of nowhere as Zero steps it up as he powers up, sending out an EMP, shutting down the unicorns ability to use magic and the pegasuses flight.
He gives one guard a haymaker, breaking their jaw and the other a devastating roundhouse kick, sending them through the wall. “Come on! Is that all you got!?” As soon as he said that, he heard a loud clanking sound of armor as he looks behind him, seeing the guards step out of the way as he saw Shining Armor in a crystal, black-stone like armor. “Shining… What’s going on?” He knew what was going on, but he wanted to hear from him.
“Zero, you’re under arrest for the murder of Fancy Pants and working alongside with the sirens. I could take you to Canterlot in shackles or in a body bag… your choice.” Shining said, glaring at Zero.
Zero just smirks as he punches one last guards before as he balls up his fist. A static sound coming from him as an electrical aura covered his fist, bolts of lightning struck down as it hits a couple of the guards as he glares at Shining before running full speed at him. Shining just stood his ground as Zero slams his fist into Shining’s chest. Once it connected, it sent a shockwave of energy, bolts of lightning went everywhere as it destroys the majority of the castle.
He pants softly as he looks up slightly, shocked to see Shining still standing. “But… but how?”
Shining said nothing as he slams his fist into Zero’s gut, making him cough up a bit of spit. “To answer your question, this is a specialized crystal that can only be found in the Crystal Empire mines. They grow every ten moons and they’re very strong. Capable of deflecting and blocking strong attacks, such as your attack. They’re also capable of responding to powerful magic and defecting magical spells.” He punches Zero several times as he tries to fight back but couldn’t.
“The black parts you see is a special black crystallized rock, which can be found in the Canterlot mines. They’re very strong and are very hard to pierce through and break. If forged into a weapon or armor with these two crystals, you get one of the strongest gear known to Equestrian history. The black crystal rock not only allows the weapons to pierce but slice more efficiently and smoothly through tough defenses, the armor makes the wearer a complete tank in the battlefield.” Shining finished as he kicks Zero down, stepping on his face to keep him down.
Zero growls, his eyes flashing purple as he looks up at Shining. “You lost…” Was the last thing Zero heard before Shining knocks him unconscious.
Earth
Jackie sat in her house, watching TV as she looked at a picture of her, Victor, and Vector when they were kids. She smiles and sets it back down as she tries to forget what happened that day, but couldn’t, remembering seeing how scared and angry they were. Before she could do anything else, her phone goes off as she answers it. “This is Jackie, you may speak.” On the other end was a prison guard who tells her that he works for Damien and that he wanted to see her. Without hesitation, she tells the prison guard that she’ll be there as she quickly heads into her room to get dressed. Before she left, she went into one of the rooms, smiling softly as she heads out the house, getting in her car and driving off to the prison.
After a three-hour drive, she finally makes it to the prison as she heads in, showing her ID to the other guards to get her clearance into cell-block D. Once she signs some paperwork, the guard who called her rings her in as they both walk through the facility, the prisoners whistling and calling her names as they bang on their cells like animals in heat as she just glares and scoffs at them. Once they get to a secluded part of the prison, the guard points to a cell that was decked out with everything as two prisoners who were guarding the entrance nod to the guard and open the curtains to let Jackie in.
She looks at them and held her breath as she walks into the cell, seeing how it had everything a one-bedroom apartment had from a flat-screened TV, to a nice-sized bed for one or two people as Damien sat at a table, drinking his coffee as he slowly opens his eyes and smiles at her. “You’ve grown into such a beautiful woman…”
A slight blush forms on her cheeks as she nods, “Thank you Mr. Blade… but, why did you want to meet me? You should be mad at me for you know…” She looks down, sighing softly to herself.
“It wasn’t your fault my dear. You were just doing your job… hmph, glad I strangled that rookie.” He pulls up a chair for her, pointing to it as she sits herself down in front of him. He smiles to himself as he looks at her, “You and him have been through a lot together ever since you were kids, to your teenage years, and being young adults in this world. It’s mostly my fault that he turned the way he did, but I know he’s doing just fine where he’s at…”
She stays quiet, looking at him as Damien has always been nice to her and treated her like she was his ever since her family became friends with his. She remembers the first time she met Victor and Vector when their mother was alive. She smiles softly as a slight blush form on her cheeks as Damien’s grin slowly turned into a frown as he sets his cup of coffee down and looks at her seriously. “But I didn’t call you to talk about them…”
“W-What do you mean?”
“You know what I’m talking about Jackie…” Damien stated, cracking his knuckles and stretching out.
Jackie thinks of what he was talking about until she looks at where he was looking, which was her locket as she held it tightly. Her eyes widen as he just continues to give her a cold glare as she shudders in fear, “We have until the afternoon to talk… so, talk.” Damien said as the both of them talk with each other about everything.
Author's Note
Hey guys, hopefully you enjoyed this chapter and seen a reference or two on here. Sorry for the long wait, been really busy and hopefully 1-12 doesn't take me as long as this chapter did. Also, the Equestria Timeline is almost done so stay tune for that.
Like or dislike the story if you want and please comment down below on what you guys are liking or disliking about the story so far. See you guys next update.
Earth: 1991
Cops sped down the street of New York City as the rookie, Marcus, was with his fellow officer as it was his first day on the job and they were being called for some illegal activities that was going on inside of a construction site. Once they got there, four other police officers were already there waiting for them as his commanding officer parks the car right in front of the building.
They get out as the higher rank officers discuss what was going on as Marcus investigates and sees that a couple of people were inside of the unfinished building that was being built. Right before he could tell his comrades, several shots rang out as they all pull their guns out. They nod at each other as they tell Marcus to stay behind them to watch their backs as one of them kicks down the door as they all went in, Marcus closely following behind.
Since the building was unfinished, it was dark, cold, and had that creepy atmosphere as the wind blowed. Everything was quiet as the only source of light they had were their flashlights as they slowly walk around the ground floor, trying to find the stairs as when they try to call for backup, their walkie talkies bugged out because of the bad reception in the area that they were in as they continue on their way. Marcus was a bit scared as he continues backing up, “Hey guys… do you think we should call backup? Guys?” He turns his head just slightly and sees his team gone as all that was left were their flashlights on the ground.
He trembles as he looks around, “Guys! Come on if this is a prank, it’s not funny anymore!” He shouted as he goes to pick up their flashlights. As soon as he gathered them all, a light turns on and shows the stairs as he gulps and heads up the stairs. As soon as he gets to the top, a gun was pointed at his head.
“Put your gun down and move slowly…” The crook said as Marcus nods, almost pissing himself as he slowly puts the gun down as the crook grabs him and pushes him, making him walk.
Marcus was trembling as he looks in front of him and sees the officer that was chaperoning him getting man handled by a man wearing a black tuxedo with black dress pants and dress shoes. He couldn’t look at he heard bones breaking and pools of blood on the ground as another crook whispers in his ear and he stops, “Sorry you had to see that Marcus… but business is business.”
“How… how do you know my name?” Marcus said as he looks at his comrade on the verge of death on the ground, the others tied up and put against the wall.
“I have eyes everywhere Marcus.” The man said as he cleans off his hands and sits down, “Please have a seat.”
Marcus wasn’t sure until the crook behind him forces him to sit down, giving the gun to his boss as he goes to the corner. “Wh… what do you want?”
“Asking the right questions. Well to answer your question, I need you… well more like I want you to work for me.” The man said, looking at the rookie police officer in front of him who was confused. “To explain, I want you to become the commissioner and to make sure you or your fellow officers don’t get in my way of my business or arrest the people who work for me…” He pours himself a glass a wine and takes a sip of it. “This city is a breeding ground for scums, but a chess game for people like me. But once I get to a place where this city is under my grasp, then I’ll get rid of the competition. You are my pawn, like many others, and I’m your king. The queen doesn’t want any part of this because… you have a wife and kid on the way don’t you?”
Marcus looks at him in shock as he just looks at the man in front of him, “How do you…”
“Know that? I told you, I have eyes everywhere.” He pulls out a picture and shows it to Marcus who looks at it as his blood ran cold. “You have quite a lovely wife Marcus. It would be a shame if something bad were to happen to her… or the baby.” The man grins darkly as Marcus was shaking in fear, but gave him a glare. “Ooo, tough guy now huh?”
“I swear if you hurt her I’ll…”
“You’ll what? Bitch… if I pick up my phone right now, I can give the order to end her life right now. Do you want that?” Marcus was silent as the man slams his hand hard on the desk. “I said… do you want that!?!”
“No! No… sir…” Marcus gave in as he didn’t want his wife to get hurt as the man just chuckles.
“Good… now, once you rank up and able to be chosen as a commissioner. Me and few others will pull some strings to help you win. Once you win and become the new commissioner, here are a few people I want you to put in the ranks…” The man gives him a few names as Marcus takes them.
“What about them?” Marcus said as he looks at his comrades.
“This is step one in making you look like a hero, Marcus. Gunfight on south street, three officers down… one, K.I.A…” He smirks and kills the one he almost beat to the death as Marcus jumps. “Don’t worry, I’ll tell my boys to go easy on you.” He then stands up and looks at the crook in the corner and tells him to take the bodies and put them in position as he and few others do so. He then looks down at Marcus and puts his hand out for a handshake, “It’ll be a pleasure working with you Marcus…” He then smirks sadistically as Marcus takes his hand and shakes it. “Also, the name’s Damien… Damien Blade.” Damien lets out a chuckle as it slowly turns into a laugh as it echoes throughout the building.
Equestria: An hour after the Diamond Dog Incident
Celestia was drinking her tea in the library as she reads a book, still thinking about that weird energy she felt an hour ago as a note appears and falls on her lap as she giggles softly. “Wonder what my faithful student has to tell me…” She said as she opens it and starts reading it, her face changing from calm to slight fear and anger as she gets up and teleports to Luna, who was playing her video games.
Luna blushes slightly as she quickly turns off her game and stands up, “What is it sister? You look like you’ve seen a ghost?”
“Read this…” Celestia said as she hands Luna the letter, watching her read it and her face slowly turning into fear.
“What does she mean that this Zero is a human??”
Celestia paces, thinking back to Slade and what he did and how broke Equestria as she balls up her fists. “We cannot allow what happened all those years ago. We could…”
“No! We can’t do that!” Luna shouted as she looks up at her sister. “I mean he could be different… plus, what about his friendship with Twilight and the others?” She watches her sister, knowing how screwed up in the head she was when they mention Slade or even talk about humans as Celestia hated the species after what Slade did to their parents and how she just been different ever since.
“Fine, we shall meet this Zero but I’m going to go through his head and see what we’re dealing with.” And with that Celestia turns and heads out the room, a glare replaced her once cheerful face as she keeps having flashes of what happened long ago. “I won’t let that happen again… even if it kills me to keep my ponies safe and to purge that evil.”
Equestria: Inside the secret underground base after the First Meeting
“We test out our new weapon on him.” Celestia glares into space, remembering the damage that Slade had done to them. To her as she grips the railing tight, almost bending it as Luna watches her sister go through so many emotions.
“But doesn’t this seem a little… excessive to do this? I mean if he turns out bad, can’t we just banish him or turn him to stone?” Luna stated, scared since when she first found out about this secret project her sister has been working on for years really terrified her as she places her hand on Celestia’s shoulder. “I know that I don’t really want to talk about it but… don’t you think mother and father wouldn’t be pleased with what you’re making? To what you’re doing to our subjects??” She points to the incubators, filled with ponies getting experimented on as some looked like abominations while the majority of them seemed to be successful as they had different features from some looking like changelings to dragons.
“I’m not doing anything wrong Luna. I’m doing this to strengthen our ponies and to make sure the next generation could be better than the previous generations… I do this so an incident like the one with Slade won’t happen again. I don’t want to see my little ponies the way I saw them that day.” Celestia removes Luna’s hand and heads down to check on the progress of the bombs and her super soldiers as she places her hands behind her back. “They should be ready by the end of this month. Heh, I can’t wait to show them to the other rulers to prove to them that that day meant nothing and our army is stronger than before!”
Luna sighs as she was starting to think that this was going to far, but she was too afraid to say anything to her sister as she knew it was just the trauma that she was going of the death their parents. She really wanted to help, but this was not the way to do things as even though Zero had different means to get things done, he was still a good guy, even if he kept secrets from them his heart was still in a good place. Sighing, she went back upstairs, leaving her sister downstairs with her toys and experiments as once she got to the top and in the hallway, she looks at the chained up door as even she didn’t know what was behind since her sister told her it was nothing. But the question she asked herself was, even if it was nothing, why were there guards guarding it?
She then walks up to the guards as they stand at attention, “At ease…” They do so as she looks at the door, wondering what’s behind the door as she looks back at the guards. “Tell me, do you two know what’s behind this door?” They say no as they ask her if she would like to go in. She nods, surprised that they even have a key as they took out their keys and opens the door, getting out of the way as they go back to standing at attention. She thanks them as she goes inside, trying to find the switch to turn on the light because of how dark it was. Once she finds it and turns it on, she hears heavy breathing from somepony that sounded feminine as she slowly turns her head, seeing news clippings of different events that happened when she was banished to the moon as she the culprit of the heavy breathing as her eyes widen in horror to what she saw. Her mouth agape as she had no words as the being slowly looks up at her.
“Ple… please… help me…”
Equestria: After Zero’s threat
After talking with Twilight and her friends and saying their goodbyes, Celestia was in the arena, destroying the guards equipment that they used to train with. She was using a sword made of pure magic as she yells and growls in anger and frustration as all the guards that were in there and were about to go in, left in fear just in case their ruler wanted to use them as practice dummies.
Equestria: Twilight’s note
Celestia has been watching Zero for a couple of days getting more suspicious of him every day but has been getting reports of killings of the upper-class members by what they could only describe as a dark figure within the night. She sat on her throne and looks at the couple of reports as a note from Twilight appears and lands on her lap, making her sigh and yawn as she opens the letter up and starts reading it. Her tired face slowly changes to a grin as her eye twitches as she stands up as all the murder reports falling to the ground, “Finally!! Guards!!” She shouted as a few guards come into the throne room, waiting for their orders. “I want you gather some of the best guards and to go bring Zero in! Where’s is Shining Armor?!” She stated as one of them tell her that he was asleep right now as another asks why they had to bring in Zero, earning him a stern glare.
She was about to yell at him till she looks at the murder reports, remembering how Zero bumped into Fancy Pants as her plan grew more and more. “You’re bringing him in for working alongside with the Sirens… and the murder of Fancy Pants.” She smirks as she watches how their faces change from shock to anger as she tells them to get ready by tomorrow as they nod and head off to gather their forces. Once they leave, Celestia made sure Luna wasn’t around as she disguises herself as Zero.
She makes her body was just like his as she teleports over to Fancy Pants house before any of the guards to get there. She looks around to make sure nobody was around as she looks inside, seeing Fancy and Fleur sitting by the fire, listening to music while drinking wine. She hesitated, but did it anyway as she teleports in. “Hello…” Before Fancy and Fleur could do or say anything, she grabs Fancy by the neck, choking him as her hand glowed, stabbing it through his body. Fleur screams in terror as Fancy couldn’t even say anything as he just coughs up blood and dies instantly. Celestia then throws his body at the wall, slowly turning her head to Fleur and giving her a creepy smile, staring at the model's body and wonders how a shut in rich pony like Fancy managed to bag someone like her as she licks her lips and makes her way over to Fleur.
Fleur tries to run, but the disguised Celestia grabs her by her hair and lifts her up to backhand her. Once she did that, she covers Fleur’s mouth and bent her over the couch, panting softly as she licks her cheek. Before Celestia could do anything drastic, a few guards busted down the door and hurry throughout the house till they get to the living room, pointing their spears at the disguised Celestia. They see Fancy Pant’s body and the disguised Celestia mounted on top of Fleur, “Zero Blade! You are under arrest for the murder of Fancy Pants, attempted rape of Fleur de Lis, and working alongside the Sirens!”
Celestia just smirks and instantly teleports back to the castle. She quickly turns back to her old self and fixes her hair, “Oh Zero, I’m sorry but… not sorry.” She laughs quietly to herself and makes her way to her bedroom to sleep.
Canterlot Dungeons
Zero grunts in pain as he slowly wakes up, he hisses as he rubbed his head and looks around. He notices that he was in a jail cell as he was quite familiar with them back on Earth as he tries to get up and almost trips. He scoffs looking down and seeing that his ankle was chained to the wall, “Fuck…” His head was pounding as he was still hurting from what Shining did as after a few moments, Twilight and the others were there except for Spike which confused him as the guard tells them they only had a few minutes to talk.
“Hello. Lovely day we’re having huh?” Zero said with a weak smile as they all glare at him.
“Why did you do it?” Twilight asked.
“Do what?”
“Don’t act stupid Zero… or should we call you Victor?” Twilight said, earning her a cold glare from Zero. “Just why? Was it because of money? Or did you just do it to do it?”
Zero stayed quiet and continued to glare at them as Twilight just scoffs and turns away from him.
“I… I didn’t want to say anything but… you’re a monster for hurting those diamond dogs and for killing that hydra…” Fluttershy stated, not even looking at him as she was trembling in fear.
“I always thought you were a gentle stallion, but you’re nothing but a brute. Also, trying to rape Fleur is just sickening… you disgust me Zero.” Rarity said as she and Fluttershy left.
Rainbow scoffs as Zero just continues to glare at them as she glares right back, “I always knew there was something up with you from the moment I first saw you. You’re so lucky you’re behind these bars… otherwise, I would’ve knocked your teeth in.”
“I’d like to see you try…” Zero muttered out, his hair spiking up a bit. But for some reason, he felt drained and weak as he could barely activate his powers.
Rainbow shouts and yells as the guard takes her away as Twilight follows, leaving Pinkie and Applejack. They both look at each other and back at him as he looks right back as Pinkie doesn’t say a word as she gave Zero her softest smile as she somehow got into the cell and gave him a cupcake and leaves as well. Applejack just had her arms crossed as she just sighs.
“I thought you were the element of honesty? Can’t you see through this bullshit??” Zero asked.
“Even though I am… my word means nothing when the Princess Celestia’s words are above mine. I’m sorry Vic… I mean Zero. I can’t do anything to help you in this, otherwise she’ll take away the farm…” She turns and felt ashamed not being able to tell the truth but, it was him or her family. “See you in court tomorrow…” And with that she leaves him.
Zero sat in the cell as he truly felt betrayed by them as he balls his fists up as he didn’t want to cry but a tear rolled down his cheek as he gets up and starts punching the cell walls, his knuckles getting cut up as they were bleeding. “Temper temper Zero…” He turns his head slowly as his glare could cut through boulders.
“You…” He said with so much hate and anger as he glares at Celestia, who had a cheerful smile on her face.
“Don’t be too upset Zero. You’re lucky that you’re getting a trial, but if it was up to me, I would’ve killed you.” Celestia said, not at all afraid of Zero’s glare. “Also you won’t be getting any help from your sluts, brother, or master.”
“I swear if you hurt Neon…”
“Don’t worry. Lucky bastard never came out of that door so I completely destroyed that door.” Celestia stated, grinning at how shocked Zero looked. “You may be smart Zero, but I’m smarter… see you in court.”
Zero watches her leave as he growls and yells in anger, “You’re dead once I get out of here! DO YOU HEAR ME CELESTIA!? YOU’RE DEAD!!”
“Calm yourself my apprentice.” Kiryu said, speaking telepathically to Zero.
Zero nods, trying to calm himself down as he sits back down and rubs his temples. “Can’t you do something about this? Like oh I don’t know… talking some sense into that bitch before I kill her.”
“Where’s the fun in that? Plus, this is your fight. Not mine.”
Zero sighs and groans as he thinks of a plan to try and get himself out of the situation he’s in as he remembers the times Neon pretended to his lawyer. “Hey could you patch me through to Neon?”
“Sure. Give me a moment.”
Nexus
Neon was biting his bottom lip as some slow jams play on the radio. He hisses in pleasure as he starts hearing Zero speak to him through his mind, “Hey bro! Glad you’re… fuuuuck… alive and well. What’s up and where you at?” Zero starts telling him everything that happened as Neon tries to pay attention as he moves his hand down and grips someone’s head, reeling his head back in pleasure.
“Dude are you even listening?!”
“Yeah I’m listening… you need me to be your lawyer and try to get you out of this mess correct?” Neon said as he grunts softly and aches his back slightly. “Mmm, that’s it baby girl… I know you can do better than this.”
“Wait… no. No you aren’t. Are you having sex right now?!?”
“What? No… at least not yet.” Neon stated as Adagio grins and swirls her tongue around his member and deepthroats, making him shiver in pleasure.
“Okay fine! Have your fun, but you better be here tomorrow… wait. How are going to get out of the Nexus when Celestia destroyed the door?”
“Don’t worry about it, now could you let me go cause I gotta do my thing.” Neon said as Adagio pulls back from sucking him off and pecks his lips before standing up and heading over to the table.
“Whatever, love you bro.”
“Love ya too. Also, don’t drop the soap.” Neon snickers as he looks at Adagio, who looked back at him with her seductive eyes.
“Your brother is always getting in the way…” She said, grinning as she sits on the table and spreads her legs for Neon. He instantly blushes as she lets out a lustful purr, taunting him with her finger. “Come… please your princess and I might let you cum inside as a reward…” She licks her lips as Neon obeys her command and they have their fun as Sonata was reading a magazine, waiting on her turn.
Author's Note
Hey guys, hopefully you all enjoy this chapter. Also, wanted to say that I did type up a rape scene for Fleur to essentially add trauma but decided not to add it in because I felt it was a little too much but who knows, comment down below and I might add it in.
Again you guys may like or dislike my story and comment down below what you think of it.
Canterlot
They shackled Zero like an animal as today was his trial. He was being escorted by five guards as four of them had their spears to his throat in case he tried something as the one in front of them was leading them straight to the courthouse through Canterlot. The ponies there were glaring at Zero as they call him all sorts of names. He felt so degraded as he was glad that they weren’t throwing anything at him as he glared right back at them. One of the guards had grown a pair and decided to push him, earning the guard a glare, “You’re so lucky I’m in these shackles. Otherwise I would…” Before he could finish his sentence, a burning sensation went through his body as he hisses and grunts in pain as the shackles had a magic seal on it and that if he tried anything, a burning pain goes through his body to subdue him.
“QUIET AND KEEP MOVING!!” The guard yelled, pushing Zero again.
Zero just growls and continues on. After a few minutes of walking, they finally make it to the courthouse as there was a slew of ponies with cameras and news reporters as they swarm the guards trying to get pictures and ask questions on why Zero did what he did. The guards push through the reporters and heads inside the courthouse, making sure that Zero was kept in check as they walk down the hallway. Some reporters with cameras were already inside as they took pictures of Zero and wrote notes down.
After a minute of walking down the hallway, the guard that was leading opens the two massive doors as they attacked Zero with more flashes of their cameras. He covers his eyes from the flashes as he manages to see a couple of possibly rich folk to even more guards, to Twilight and the others and a few other ponies that he didn’t know. Once the flashing stops, he looks up to see the jury, Luna, and Celestia, who was glaring at Zero as he glares right back. The guards push Zero again and force him to sit down as they kept him in his chains. He just scoffs as he looks to his left to see some big shot lawyer and that mare that he saw that day, trembling in fear and not even looking over at him.
His thoughts were cut off as the voice of the law clerk rose above everyone else in the courtroom. “Hear ye, hear ye, hear ye, the Equestrian District Court for the Central District of Equestria, Canterlot Division, is now in session. The honorable Judge Gavel presided.”
The Judge sat down at the bench and began the only case on trial today. “Calling case number 34CR57382, Zero Blade versus The Citizens of Equestria.” Everyone in the room was silent as Gavel tells the guards to remove Zero’s chains much to their displeasure as they do and go back to their position. “Zero Blade correct?”
“Sorry your honor, but I cannot speak at this moment without my lawyer.” Zero stated as he heard a few of them snickering as he looks over at the mares lawyer who just smirks and fixes his suit and stands up.
“Objection your honor. We should not allow this murderer and terrorist to have or get a lawyer since he murdered my client’s husband and tried to force himself onto her before the guards managed to get there before anymore harm could be done. And from my understanding, conspiring with the sirens.” The lawyer sneered at Zero as he just scoffs and glares at him.
“Overruled… I shall respect his request.” The judge said as Celestia looked at him and was about to say something. “Even though you are our esteemed ruler, this is my courthouse and my rules.” She just scoffs and just sits there as they all wait for Zero’s supposed lawyer.
Zero whistles as on cue, the door bursts open as he turns his head and groans in embarrassment. “Do you always have to do that?!”
Neon was looking sharp as he was in a navy blue business suit as he walks in down the aisle as he winks at some of the females in there as they all blush. Once he gets there, he sets his suitcase down in front of him and looks up at the judge, “Hello your honor… name’s Neon Blade and I’m Zero’s lawyer. Now on our world, it’s against the law for relatives to take their cases. Is it alright if I be my brother’s lawyer?”
“I shall allow it for now.” The snobby lawyer was about to say something, but Gavel cuts him off. “I’m not waiting an hour or more to find somepony to be his lawyer. Plus, you have nothing to worry about correct?” The lawyer nods as Gavel looks at the paperwork one last time before looking at both the lawyers, “Mister Cochran, are you ready to proceed with your argument?”
Cochran nods as he stood up straight, saying, “I would like to call Zero Blade to the stands.” The guards were ready for anything if Zero tried something as he stands up and heads over to the stands as he sits down. A guard goes up to Zero with a book in her.
“Put your one hand on the book and the other up and answer truthfully…” He nods and does what he was told. “Do you solemnly swear that you will tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so help you?”
“I swear.” He said as the guard nods and goes back to her position as he sits back down as on cue, Cochran walks up to him.
“Hello Zero. Before we begin, tell us a bit about yourself and how you came to our once peaceful world?”
Zero looks at the jury and everyone else in the room as he looks back at the snobby lawyer. “Well name’s Zero Blade and I’m twenty-three years old. Me and my brother worked for our father’s company, Blade Industries, which was a multi-billion dollar company as we traded with other companies on our world, along with other activities.”
“Can you enlighten us what those other activities were? Because it looks like you workout… were you part of a squadron?”
“Yes, I was part of some form of a squadron. But what does that have to do with this case… sir?” Zero asks, looking at the lawyer in front of him whose breath smells like ass.
“So you were part of a squadron. Tell us, were you trained to kill?”
“Objection your honor!” Neon shouted, standing up. “He’s asking irrelevant questions that aren’t in line with this case.”
“That’s true Mr. Cochran. Please, ask questions about this case.” The judge stated.
“Sorry your honor.” Cochran fixes his tie. “Where were you the night Fancy Pants was killed?”
“At Twilight's treehouse/library.”
“Do you have proof you were there?” Cochran asked.
“There’s no point since I know they’re going to be against me but I put it on my mom’s grave.” Zero stated.
“Hmm, alright then. But tell us, why were you seen talking with the sirens? Our enemies.”
“First of all, I’m not a citizen here so they were never my enemies. Just people who got on my nerves. And second, it’s very rude to spy on people Twilight… Celestia.”
“So you’re not denying that you spoke with the sirens? Also, was that a threat to Miss Sparkle and Princess Celestia Mr. Blade?” Cochran said, smirking at Zero.
“I’m telling the truth, at least that’s something. Also, please don’t call me Mr. Blade, Zero is just fine. Plus, I don’t make threats… Cochran. I make promises.”
Some ponies gasped by Zero’s statement as a few of them started getting rowdy, shouting stuff like to kill him, throw him in the dungeon, turning him to stone, or just sending him to Tartarus. Judge Gavel slams his gavel against his desk, “Order in this court!! Otherwise I’ll have you all thrown out!” Once he said that, most settled down as a few still said snarky remarks as he looked down at Cochran and Zero. “Are you done with your questioning?”
“Yes your honor… I’m done.” Cochran scoffs at Zero and heads back over to Fleur as Neon gets up and heads up to his brother.
“Hey Zero. You feeling okay? Need some water? Food?” He pauses for a second, “Head?”
Zero just chuckles softly at how stupid his brother was as he smiles. “Pretty meh actually, and I’m fine. But how come you didn’t… you know?”
“Where’s the fun in that? Anyway, tell me… the talk you and the siren had. Was it about taking over the world or some shit like that?”
“Nope. She just wanted to have a talk with me… a normal, civilized talk. I mean, just because they‘re your enemies, doesn’t make them mine. Yes, we were at each other’s throat, but we had a ceasefire and just talked. Am I not allowed to make friends in a place where friendship is a big thing here?” Zero stated, looking at the jury as they murmur among themselves.
“Mhm, and what about the murder of this guy named Fancy Pants. Did you murder him just because or was there some end goal?”
“Why would I kill someone I don’t know, never cared to know, and honestly, I don’t give a fuck about who he was. Yeah, I killed this hydra that was attacking PonyVille… which I saved the town. There were casualties, but I made it just in time before anymore could die.” Zero said as the audience started murmuring louder as Judge Gavel slams his gavel to quiet them down.
After an hour of more questions regarding if he was a stone-cold killer, the judge called for everyone to go to lunch for a half an hour. Once he called it, they took Zero to a holding cell but before they took him in, Zero told his brother to find him something to eat which Neon nods and takes his leave to go find something to eat for the both of them.
Zero sat in his cell, looking bored, and just wanted to get this over with. He sighs and rubs his temples as Neon finally gets back with food and with him was Luna, “What is she doing here?”
“Well she is the only way I could even be here.” Neon stated as Luna tells the guards that they could go on break. They bow before heading out and leaving the three alone as she opens the cell door and unchains Zero who looks at her, wondering what she was up. Neon paid no mind at all as he hands his brother a burger as he goes to sit down to enjoy his.
“What do you want Luna?” Zero asked as he took a bite of his burger, “Hey Neon, where the hell did you even get this?”
Before Neon could say anything, Luna cuts him off. “I saw him trying to find something to eat, so I took him to the castle to let our griffin chef cook you and him something.” Neon nods in confirmation that that’s what happened as he eats.
“Okay then… but you still haven’t answered my first question.”
Luna sighs, thinking back to that night and what she saw as she shudders. “Look, I know your pain…”
“You don’t know anything about me.”
“I do because I was once feared as well. But the difference is that I did what I did because I didn’t like how my subjects hated the night, so I tried to force the world into eternal darkness but… when I looked into your head and saw some of the stuff you did. I thought you were evil…” Luna stated as she and Zero locked eyes with each other as she shudders from his cold glare. “But I also saw the good you did. How you care about your comrades and family. Especially your…”
Before she could finish, Zero grabs her by her throat and pushes her against the wall, glaring at her as his right eye with the scar over it flashed purple. “You have no right to speak about her… none of you do!” He shouts as Neon looks over his shoulder to look at his brother to make sure he doesn’t go further than that. “I never asked to be here and if I wasn’t sent to this goddamn world, dimension, universe… whatever the fuck you want to call it. Day one when I met you and that bitch, you two saw me as a threat, which I am. But even though what you consider good and evil is not how we humans lived… yes, in our history there have been some pretty good people and some pretty bad ones. And then you have those who are in between.” He continues to glare at Luna who said nothing but look into his eyes and saw his rage building up. “I’m neither good nor evil Luna… I do what I think is right in my eyes. I killed people that deserved it and didn’t. Does it bother me that I did? Yes… it bothers me because I lost my mother the same way I killed some of those people. But since I never met them before or had any personal connections to them, I don’t care that much about them.”
He sighs, letting her go and heading back to sit down to finish his food. “My father always told me that only the ones who are strong enough survive in the world. Yes, some weaklings will survive but a majority of them either fail in life, get sent to prison, or die… friendship and whatever else you guys have here wouldn‘t be enough back on our world. You either sink or swim. Eat or be eaten. Kill or be killed…”
Luna rubbed her neck to ease the tension as she listened to Zero’s ideology of how he saw the world. “Well if it means something, just know that I’m your side and I hope you win this.” She sighs as she uses her magic to pull up a chair as she sat down, “My sister is just going through some things…”
“Let me guess Slade?” Zero said with a bored expression on his face.
She nods, “Mhm. But enough about him, how’s everything other than this?”
“Well it’s alright I guess… the sirens are cool since they didn’t attack me during our meeting.”
“What did you guys talk about?” Luna asked as Neon throws a bottle of water at his brother.
“Classified information Luna. But I’m sure you’ll find out soon.” Zero said as he opens the bottle up and starts drinking it. “Also, Neon! Who the fuck were you fucking when I got into contact with you?!”
“Adagio and Sonata… why? Didn’t want me to sleep with your girl huh?” Neon said, giving his brother the look as Zero throws the empty bottle at him.
“What did I tell you? She ain’t my girl and I don’t care if you fuck her… plus she ain’t all that.” Somewhere, Aria sneezes as she looks around as she was having lunch with her family.
“Bless you dear.” Her mother said as she drinks her wine, looking at her daughter.
“Thinking about that human you told us about.” Her other mother said as she giggles softly as Aria blushes a bit. “Aww, you’re blushing.”
Adagio and Sonata giggle as well as Aria pays them no mind as she ate her fish, “Hmph, you three are so childish. I have no time for an ape like him! Plus, he’s a loser who has nothing but Uncle Kiryu who helps him train and stuff like that.” She takes another piece of her salmon and eats.
“But have you seen his body? If he’s anything like Neon but a total bad boy… I’d let him do me every single day~.” Adagio said lustfully as Sonata agrees with her sister, making Aria glare at the both of them.
Their father sat quietly as he ate his steak, his eyes closed as he slowly opened them. His piercing golden eyes pierced through Adagio and Sonata as he gave them a cold glare which sent shivers down their spins. “You both are grounded until I say you’re off the hook.” He said with his cold, demanding voice as the sisters start to whine.
“But why??” They both said in unison as they look at their who were just enjoying their wine and scallops. “Mommy!!”
“Listen to your father you two.” They both say, not even batting an eye at them as they continue to whine as Aria just smirks.
The male wipes his lips as he gently gives Aria headpats, making her blush in embarrassment. “Dad… quit it, I’m too old for this…”
“My little hellspawn is never too old for headpats…” He smiles softly at his daughter as her ears twitch as she nuzzled into his hand. “Your and your sisters big day is in a few months at your grandfather’s.”
“I know… but is it painful daddy?” Aria asked as he looks down at her and nods, confirming that yes it’ll be painful as she pouts. “Can those humans come? You know… for moral support.”
“Hmm, you’ve been talking about this human ever since you got back. What was his name? Zero right?” He asks his daughter as she nods. “I would say yes, but just because he is Kiryu’s student he will still be denied entry. He and whoever is with him other than Kiryu are not allowed on this continent. But why would you want him there anyway? Unless your sisters are right about you liking him…”
Aria puffs her cheeks out and looks away from her father, crossing her arms beneath her breasts. “Hmph, like I’ll ever like that idiot. I only have eyes on one male.” She heard her father chuckle softly as he goes back to eating his steak. She goes back to eating and drinking her wine as she wonders what Zero and Neon were doing back in Equestria.
After a few minutes of chatting with Luna, she put the chains back on him as she and Neon head out the cell as the guards came back in. Zero stood up and walked towards them. They point their spears at him again as he just glares at them as they take him back into the courtroom as everyone inside was seated and waiting on him as Luna goes back to her post right next to the judge as Neon was walking beside Zero.
Once he gets to his chair, he sits down and as the judge walks back up to his seat and sits back down. “Hopefully everypony in here had a nice break.” He then looks at Zero, “Mr. Zero… would you like to say anything to the jury before we begin?”
Zero nods, standing back up on his feet and heads right over to the jury who were all scared by his cold glare towards them. “Hello ponies of the jury, I stand before you accused of a crime I didn’t commit. Yes, I know that I spoke with the sirens but like I said earlier, this is supposed to be a place of friendship correct? I can speak to whoever I want whenever I want. Now the death of this pony named Fancy Pants. I do not know who he was or want he did, all I remember from him is that I accidentally bumped into him sometime ago. I had no intention of killing him nor was I around there when he was killed. I am also a victim as I do believe I am being framed for something I didn’t do…” He stops for a bit and glares up at Celestia and looks back at the jury. “Plus if I did kill him… wouldn’t I had left this place? Wouldn’t I go into hiding? But no, here I am standing before you. I also know that the true killer is in this courtroom, but I’m not going to say anything but ask your precious Princess Celestia…”
At this, a voice in the crowd behind him let out an angry cry. “Blasphemy! How dare you slander the name of our princess!”
Judge Gavel immediately swung down his gavel, silencing the lone voice. “QUIET! I will have order!” He glared down at the crowd, daring another to speak up. “The next pony who cries out will be immediately removed from this courtroom!” He then looked to Zero. “That being said, Mr. Zero, I demand that you refrain from unduly slandering the name of the princess. Keep your speech restricted to your own actions.”
Zero glares at the judge and Celestia as he continues. “Restrict what I say?! Your precious ruler is the one behind this! You all treat her like she’s some goddess or something which she isn’t!! She’s just some overpowered unicorn as she just sends those six do everything as she fattens her ass up with all the cake she’s eaten! Just because she’s immortal doesn’t mean she’s invulnerable… She’s no god. She’s nothing but this high and mighty ruler with all talk but no bite to back her up!“
Once he said this, the crowd went wild as they all shouted to either throw him in the dungeon or execute him as the judge slams his gavel to get order in the court. The guards grab Zero and restrained him, putting a muzzle on him and knocks him upside the head, knocking him out as they re-shackle him and sits him back down beside Neon who doesn’t say anything but look up at Celestia who was just smiling, loving every minute of this.
After being knocked out for about twenty-five minutes, Zero wakes up. He groans slightly as he looks around, seeing Fleur up on the stand being asked questions from Neon. “So you’re saying that you saw Zero kill your husband and after he tried to have his way with you? Hmm, alright then. What did he look like?”
“What do you think?! He looks like you except he has that scar over his eye!” Fleur shouted at Neon as trembles a bit. “I saw that look in his face… the face of a murderer. He probably is also the cause of the other gentlecolts and mares.”
“You don’t know him like I do… he doesn’t just kill to kill. He has his reasons. All you have is your word with no evidence to back nothing up! You say he was there and I know he wasn’t there! What game are you trying to pull here huh?!”
Gavel clears his throat to get Neon’s attention. “Mr. Neon… I have given you leeway in being your brother’s lawyer. Please refrain from defending as a brother but as anypony else understand?”
“Yes your honor… anyway, tell us how it happened and what you and Fancy Pants were doing?” Neon asked Fleur.
Fleur sighs softly, rubbing her arm as she looks at Zero who was looking right back at her. His eyes showed anger and hatred as she trembles in fear, “Well me and my husband were enjoying our night together. Just watching some tv, drinking wine and just enjoying each other’s company. That is until he came crashing through and just killed my husband… after that he tried… he tried to rape me…”
The courtroom blew up as ponies roared in anger as the Mane Six just listen to the chaos all around them as Zero just continues to glare at Celestia as the judge tries to bring order to his courtroom. “ORDER!! ORDER I SAY!!” After a couple minutes of yelling and the guards throwing out a few ponies, everything went quiet again as Judge Gavel looked at Neon. “Is that all the defense has to say?”
“Yes… that is all your honor.” Neon replied as he goes back to sit down beside his brother, who looks at him and bumps his shoulder into Zero.
Next up was Cochran, who started asking questions to Fleur as she was telling the jury and everyone in the courtroom how much of a monster Zero was and how he should be put in the dungeons for the rest of his life. Zero looks at the jury who were eating up her lies and what not about him as he looks at Luna who just shook her head and looks down and doesn’t say anything.
“Alright, I heard enough. Cochran, do you rest your case?”
He looks at the judge and then at Zero and Neon, smirking as he helps Fleur of the stands and back to her seat. “Yes your honor, we do.”
“Very well. Jury, you have heard both sides of the case, and I would remind you that you are under oath to not discuss any of the case proceedings outside of this courtroom. I advise you to consider carefully all that you have heard throughout this trial, and I now dismiss you to the deliberation room, where you are to go over these proceedings until you reach a verdict on all counts.”
With a large shuffling of hooves, all the ponies of the jury stood up and made their way towards the designated chamber, looking at nothing but the wall as they made their way to the entrance. Zero watched them go, knowing that he would be guilty since Fleur told them her sob story.
Neon was on the ropes as he tried to think of ways to get his brother out of this situation as Zero looks at him. “What are you doing?” He whispers to Neon as they both look at each other as Celestia had a smirk on her face and watches the two talk.
“Well I do you have any ideas? Cause I’m out dude.” Neon stated rubbing his head, still trying to think of something as he notices his brother looking around the courtroom. “Whatcha thinking bro?”
With a click, the doors leading to the deliberation chamber opened, and everypony within the courtroom sat upright, staring at the jurors as they filed in and take their seats. Some of them cast angry glances at each other, and a few seemed very reluctant to sit next to each other, as if they had been in an intense argument.
After they had completed the appropriate procedures for welcoming the jury back into the courtroom, Judge Gavel cleared his throat and spoke to a member of the jury, a maroon pegasus. “Mister Orion, has the jury reached a verdict?”
Zero stayed silent and barely paid attention to the jury as he quickly scanned the room until his eyes met Applejack who was looking down in shame. With a grin, he whispers to Neon his plan as his brother’s face turned from confusion to a hopeful smile.
Orion stood up and looked straight at the judge, speaking steadily. “Yes your honor. For both of his charges, the murder of Fancy Pants and talking with the terrorists. We the jury, find Zero Blade…”
Neon stood straight up as he cuts off the pony before he could finish the statement. “Wait your honor!”
Everyone in the room looks at him as Judge Gavel fixes his glasses. “Anything else you want to add to your defense Mr. Neon?” The judge said.
“Yes sir I do. I call Miss Applejack to the stand!”
Author's Note
Sorry for the long wait you guys, just started a new job so I got busy and didn't have time to do anything. Also, I know I answered this question to one of the comments but I decided to change that so here are what my OCs sound like. More will be added soon.
Victor/Zero and Vector/Neon Blade sound like Red Hood played by Jensen Ackles from Batman: Under the Red Hood
Damien Blade sounds like Tombstone/Spawn played by Keith David from Spectacular Spider-Man and Spawn the animated series
Slade sounds like Spider-Man played by Josh Keaton from Spectacular Spider-Man
Kiryu sounds like Ultron played by James Spader from Avengers: Age of Ultron
Canterlot Courtroom
After a couple minutes of bickering with the judge and the attendees, Judge Gavel allows Applejack to take the stand as she makes her way over. Once she gets there, she takes her seat as everypony in the room settles down as she looks up at Celestia who just gave her that look which sent a shiver down her spine as Cochran walks up to her as she looks back at him.
“Just Applejack is fine.” She said as she tried to get comfortable in her seat as he nodded.
“Okay then Applejack. Tell us and the jury what you see in the human here before us?” He points at Zero, who looked uncomfortable in his muzzle and chains.
“Well before I answer your question, could you guys remove his muzzle and chain? It just makes me uncomfortable to look at, please and thank you.” Applejack asked as she looked up at the judge who was a bit hesitant but nodded his head towards the guards as they headed over to Zero to remove his chains and muzzle. “Thank you. Now to answer your question, when I first met Zero I thought he was nothing but trouble since he kept stretching the truth and not being honest on who he was and what he did on his world…”
“Because you are the Element of Honesty correct?”
“Correct. So for a while, I barely trusted him. He just seemed like a bad apple since he brought trouble with him wherever he went from the hydra to the sirens. But then his brother came and I… we saw a different side to him.” She looks at her friends and back at Zero and Neon. “He showed us that he was kind and that he cared about his family as much as anypony in here would. And… and I don’t think a killer would care about his or her family like the way he does.”
Zero looks at everyone in the courtroom and smirks, seeing how they were agreeing with almost everything she was saying since she is an Element. He knew this was a great idea to bring in Applejack to speak for him as he looked up at Celestia who just gave him that look in her eyes as he could tell she was getting irritated by all this.
“Okay, but tell me this. Do you believe Fleur’s story?”
“Well I believe parts of it but I do not believe that Zero was the one who killed Fancy Pants.” As soon as she said that, the audience roared with anger and disbelief as Judge Gavel slams his gavel several times to quiet down the audience as the guards had to take out a couple of the ponies that were making death threats towards Applejack.
Cochran cleared his throat as he looked back at Applejack, “Care to explain why you don’t believe her story? I mean… she and several other guards had stated that they saw him and have given us a profile that completely matches him. Unless you’re saying somepony is framing Zero Blade?”
“To answer your first question, I don’t believe it because I just got this feeling. When she talked about her experience something just felt wrong about it since I know Zero wouldn’t do this sort of thing, especially since he isn’t really sexually attracted to any of us. Before this incident, when mares would always try and talk to him or try to get him to start a herd or just… excuse my language… but just fuck them, he just looks at them weirdly and sometimes disgust and declines their offer.” The jury looks at each other, then to Zero and right back at Applejack. “Finally, I do believe somepony is framing Zero. I don’t have any evidence to this but my word should be enough. The night that Fleur’s husband was killed, Zero was in the treehouse sleeping downstairs with his brother and Spike when I went to go get a glass of water. The time was 12:30 AM, which means it would be impossible for Zero to go to Canterlot, kill Fancy Pants and try to rape her and go back to the treehouse in under three minutes.”
Once she said this, the jury murmured amongst themselves as her friends looked at each other and Zero who was just smirking as he noticed Celestia having a scowl on her face. Some of the audience started whispering to themselves as well as the few that weren’t thrown out were agreeing with what Applejack is saying since she is the Element of Honesty and she can’t really lie about anything as Fleur looks around frantically, seeing how almost everypony was siding with Zero.
“Anything else you want to ask her, Mr. Cochran?” Judge Gavel asked, looking at the lawyer who was now sweating.
“No… no your honor.” He said, going back to sit back down next to Fleur.
Gavel then looked at Neon, “Does the defense have anything else they would like to add?”
Neon thinks and looks over at his brother as Zero points to Applejack and the other five. Neon didn’t get it at first, but after a few seconds he smirks and looks back over at the judge, “Yes your honor… if we could. Could we be allowed to do a demonstration?”
“Hmm, as long as it doesn’t harm anyone or destroy anything.”
“Great! Because I want the girls to use the Elements on Zero!” Neon said as the girls looked at Neon like he was crazy as Luna just had a smile, enjoying the show. The only person not enjoying what was transpiring was Celestia, who was sweating a bit as her fists were balled up.
Judge Gavel looked dumbfounded as he scratched his head, “Ummm, are you sure that’s safe?”
Before Neon could answer, Luna cuts him off. “It’s completely safe, your honor. No one will get hurt in your courtroom.” Her horn glows as Twilight and the other elements appeared in front of them as they take it and look at Luna who gives them a reassuring nod and smile.
“Well if you say so, I’ll allow it.”
Zero smirks as he stands up, walking in front of the judge as he puts his hands up to let the guards know he wasn’t going to do anything since they were glaring at him and were ready if he tried something. Applejack stands up from her seat and walks over in front of him as she and the rest of her friends get into position. “Ready when you are.” Zero said as Twilight nods and shuts her eyes.
After a few moments, her eyes then shot open and were pure white. The crown on her head glowed brightly and a Rainbow streak shot out and connected with the other Elements. One by one, each of the Elements glowed brightly. When they were all connected by the rainbow, each of the elements shot a beam of magical energy at Zero.
He gasped when he felt the first beam hit him, following it up by another, and another. Suddenly, a large amount of raw magic exploded in his body, covering him in a ball of pure light.
The Council of the Gods
Zero opened his eyes and looked around, seeing that he was in the Nexus, rather he was standing on a marble platform as he looked up to see several beings staring down at him.
“What the hell is this?” He muttered.
“We have waited for you Zero…” A voice called out.
He sharply turned around and before him was an alicorn like Celestia and Luna, but much taller. She was a pale pink color as she had a crown with six different gems on it that looked like the Elements of Harmony. She also had very large wings as she walked and stood right in front of him.
“Who are you?” Zero asked.
“My name is Harmony, and welcome to the Council.” She points to each of the beings hidden within the shadows. “The other gods wanted to see you in person so I brought us here to talk.” The alicorn explained in a sweet female voice.
One of the gods, looking almost like the devil, rubs his chin as he looked at Zero. “Hmm, tell us your full name boy.”
Zero looks at what he could assume was the devil as he nods, “My full name is Victor Rosa ‘Zero’ Blade.”
The devil sniffs the air as his eyes flashed red, “Strange… even though you are around magic. The energy that supplies your psyker abilities is argent energy. Which means your body is somehow mutating the magic within you to turn it into argent energy… just like Slade when I met.” Once he said that name, the other gods whispered amongst themselves as Zero glared at the devil.
“Don’t you dare compare me to him! And what the hell is argent energy anyway?!”
The others look towards their fellow god as Harmony tries to say something when he stood right up, wings spread open as he gives Zero a cold glare. “Do not raise your voice at me boy… I am not Kiryu.” He then steps down from his pedestal, towering over Zero as the human in front of him tried to stand his ground but he knew he was a bit afraid. “But since you asked, argent energy is a power source only found in Tartarus. It powers machines, weapons, armor, and could make you into a super soldier. You just have a small amount of it inside of you but it is somehow growing.” He stated.
“The last mortal to ever be given a full dose of argent energy was Slade. But you are nothing like him… you are nothing but a usurper. A bootleg to the real thing!” Once he said that, Zero was went to attack him. His fist was covered in an electrical energy as he was about to slam it into the devil’s face, who stopped it with just one finger. Harmony was about to intervene when she was stopped by the oldest, who wanted to see if Zero had a limit.
Zero glares at the being he tried to attack as he swings a left hook as the devil also blocked it with one finger, making him growl as he hated being humiliated. His eye flashed purple as he sent out a barrage of attacks, trying to land a hit on the devil who just looked bored as he continued to block his attacks with just one finger. Zero then sees an opening as he sidekicks the god in his rib but the being barely even flinches at this as Zero lands back down to the ground, glaring up at the devil as they both look at each other.
He balled up his fists as the ground beneath them shook as Zero sent out a shockwave of energy as the being also did as well, but his was much bigger as both their energies clashed with each other as it surprised the devil to see that Zero’s energy didn’t get overwhelmed by his power as their energy dispersed at the same time. “I sense that you have quite a lot of rage and willpower within your heart. Maybe you have that because you failed to save your mother…” As soon as he said that, Zero came at him full speed trying to attack him but the devil just smirked and dodges every one of his attacks as with each passing second, the force of Zero’s punches and kicks became stronger and stronger as his eye flared purple as his scar also begins to glow as after about three minutes of the devil dodging, Zero finally landed a hit by timing where the devil would’ve went as he landed a solid gut punch, which shocked a few of the gods.
The devil looked at Zero but before he could do anything, Zero continued to attack him by sending out a flurry of punches that connected with his stomach and ribs. He just stood there and watched, not moving at all as Zero’s attack became faster and faster as the sparks of lightning that came from his fist became more intense as his back started glowing a bright purple. Once it did that, a stream of lightning shot out at speeds no mere mortal could see as it partially destroyed the area that they were in. Zero pants as his attacks start to slow down as steam begins to come out from his body as his back starts bleeding, making him grunt in pain. He growls as he reels his fist back for one last hit before the devil stops it with his finger.
“So… that is your limit.” The devil’s eyes glowed a fiery red as he stared down at Zero who was literally steaming. He then smirks and flicks Zero back down onto the ground with so much force, ground almost caved in underneath them as Zero grunts in pain while coughing up a bit of blood as he glares up at the being in front of him who was about to step on him.
“That’s enough Abaddon…” Abaddon turned his head to the side a bit to see Kiryu. His old student, “I’m the only one who gets rough house him. He isn’t your student… he’s mine.”
Abaddon had a frown on his face as it slowly turned into a smirk which turns into a hearty chuckle, “It’s good to see you too my old apprentice.” He moves away from Zero who struggles to get up as the other gods stayed quiet and watched as Harmony helps him up as Abaddon towers over Kiryu just by a few inches. “I wonder if this one will also be called a betrayer just like your old student…” He then moves his head down close to Kiryu’s ear hole and whispers, “His power is growing but he’s at the limit. I’ll tell my son to bring you the stuff you need because I sense great potential in him. Continue to train him and teach him more on what I taught you… I’ll be seeing you.” He pulls back from Kiryu as a red portal opens up behind him as Abaddon walks through the portal as it closes behind him.
Kiryu sighs as he looks over at Harmony, who was healing Zero’s wounds as he looks up at the gods. “My apology for intruding in like this. Felt my student’s presence and I came as fast as I could.” He knelt down in front of them.
“It is quite alright our once, great hunter. You were worried about your new student/champion.” Said one of the gods who looked the oldest, wisest of them all.
“Indeed… but now is not the time for what just happened. If you can stand, please do. But if you can’t, you may sit there mortal.” Another said as she looked down at Zero who stood up, hissing in pain.
“We have been watching you ever since Kiryu took you on as his new apprentice. Hopefully, this one doesn’t betray you this time…” Said the one who looked like a dragon as Kiryu nods.
“Now, from what we know. You are on trial and right now they are using the Elements on you to see if you will be sent to Tartarus or turned to stone correct?” The oldest god asked as Zero nods in confirmation. “Well, what do you all think? Should someone that has killed in the past, accept that he killed both innocents and none innocents alike, not be sent to Tartarus or turned to stone?”
The gods sat and thought. After a few moments, the dragon god stood up, looking down at Zero. “I believe we should sit back and watch what this mortal will do for this world and himself. Yes, his heart is filled with that rage and killing instinct but… the ones with the darkest stories are much more interesting than the ones who are just goodie two-shoes.”
“That is true. Plus, the last mortal, Slade, gave us quite a show when he was here training under Kiryu. So I say we should allow this mortal to continue on his journey.” The female god said as the rest of the gods agree with them.
The oldest then stood up as the gods went silent. “It is decided… Zero Blade. By the order of the council, we hereby see you as innocent since the trial you’re in was to frame you if you didn’t know already…” He looked to see Zero already knew something was up with the trial as he looked back over at Harmony. “You may say what you have to say to him.”
Harmony nods as she turns to look at Zero who looked right back at her. “All I have to say is don’t do it and just walk away… please.”
“What do meant don’t do it and just walk away?” Zero asked, a bit confused on what she was trying to tell him.
“Just promise me. It’s all I’m asking of you.”
Zero could see that she meant it and looked as though she’ll cry if he won’t say yes so he just shrugs and nods, “Okay. I won’t do it. Whatever it is.” He saw her give a smile as she disappeared within a flash as all the rest of the gods also left, leaving only him and Kiryu left. “So what was..”
“I’ll tell you later. Right now, you have a trial to get back to.” As soon as Kiryu said that, everything went white again as Zero grunts slightly to the blinding light.
Canterlot Courtroom
Time seemed to resume because as soon as Zero opened his eyes, he could see Twilight and the others landing back down on the ground as everyone in the courtroom whispered and talked amongst themselves. He then looks towards his brother who just smiles and gives him a thumbs up. “As the court can see, they used the Elements of Harmony on him and from my knowledge, these magical artifacts are supposed to snuff out the evil or whatever and if the person who is getting shot by the Rainbow Beam is either turned to stone or sent to Tartarus…” Neon points to his brother who looked completely fine. “But as all of you can see, he’s still standing here. So in conclusion, if the Elements deem him innocent, then he is innocent. I rest my case.” He then pulls out a microphone out of nowhere and just drops it for dramatic effect as him and Zero both go back to their seat, fist bumping each other and leaving everyone completely dumbfounded.
All the Elements except Applejack and Pinkie felt bad that they were against him. But a question still lingered in their, if Zero is innocent… then who murdered Fancy Pants and tried to rape Fleur?
Fleur balled her fists up, shaking as she slammed them down on the table, getting everyone’s attention as Zero and Neon also looked over. “NO! I KNOW WHAT I SAW!! THAT CREATURE KILLED MY HUSBAND AND TRIED TO RAPE ME!!” She points at Zero who just yawns. “SO THAT’S IT?! YOU’RE JUST GOING TO LET HIM WALK FREE JUST BECAUSE OF SOME RAINBOW BEAM?!?”
Judge Gavel slammed his gavel against his desk to quiet down Fleur, who quiets down and sits back down. “I know Miss Fleur but you have to look at our history… Discord, Tirek, Nightmare Moon…” Luna looks away slightly as she sighs. “All three of them had felt the power of the ‘Rainbow Beam’ and looked at what happened to them. Discord the Spirit of Chaos turned to stone, Tirek the Fifth Demon Lord of Tartarus sent back to his realm, and Nightmare Moon was banished to the moon.” He looks towards the jury as they look back up at him. “Do you all need time to decide or have you made your new decision from the evidence shown to all?”
They murmur amongst themselves as mare stands up. “No your honor…” She then looks at Zero and back at the judge, “Through the evidence we have just seen. We the jury find Zero Blade… not guilty and that all charges against him should be dropped.”
Once she said that, Zero and Neon jump up from out of their chairs and do their secret handshake and give each other a bro-hug. A few of the rich ponies that were in the courtroom began yelling things like the court was rigged and that he cheated but most of them were quite astonished and were actually quite happy that somepony else didn’t get falsely accused and sent to the dungeons. Fleur was a wreck as she glared at Zero celebrating as she tried to attack him but was stopped by the guards who took her away.
“So Z, how many times have I gotten you out of trouble?” Neon said while smirking and playfully booping his brother’s cheek.
“Too many to count my annoying, older brother.” Zero said as he flicked Neon’s ear as they walked towards the door when Twilight and the others stopped them. Zero just gave them a cold glare as he nodded, letting his brother know to go on without him as Neon nods back and heads out the doors only to get flooded by a bunch of reporters. “What do you all want?”
“We… we wanted to congratulate you on winning and that we’re sorry for telling you all those bad things.” Twilight answered.
“Oh? What’s with the sudden change of heart?” Zero taunted. “I thought you all… except Pinkie and Applejack… didn’t want me around when you snitched to that fat ass… literally… bitch, saying how much of a threat when I was just talking with Aria and then all of the something, I’m framed for murdering some rich guy and trying to rape his wife when you all know I def don’t see you all like that.”
The girls cringed by that as Applejack and Pinkie slightly stepped away from them.
“But… but we said sorry. Isn’t that what friends do?” Twilight asked.
“Friends? We barely still know each other and don’t be all like, but we told you all about us, so why can’t you? First off, I never asked for all of your backstories, just sprinkle in some details about it and that’s it. Second, I don’t make friends that easily. Just because this is a place of friendship and harmony doesn’t mean a human like me or Neon will fit in as we come from a place where sometimes it's best if you just stick with your family. Yes, sometimes friends are good, but like I said, I barely had friends. Most were acquaintances of mine.” He scoffs and brushes past them. “I’m done talking to you.”
“Zero… please…” Fluttershy squeaked out.
“I don’t want to hear it! I don’t want to see you all for the moment!” He turned and started to walk away.
“We’re sorry okay! Like come on, dude! We’re still your friends!” Rainbow pleaded.
Zero stopped in his tracks, his eye flashed purple as he turned and faced them, making them cower in fear to the fierce glare he was giving them. “Oh really!? Do friends turn their back on those who needed help!? Do friends believe false rumors from false thoughts that fucking accuse you!?” They all shrank by the power of his voice as the lights in the courtroom flickered as he glared up at Celestia who just glared back. “And you! I know you’re the one behind all of this. You pull some shit like this again, I will make sure I do everything in my power to kill you…”
As he said that, he turns his back to all of them and heads out the door, only to get swarmed by the reporters just like Neon as Fluttershy falls to her knees and cries as her friends try to comfort her. Luna just watches as she turns her head over to see a pissed off Celestia as she slammed her fist against the wall, cracking it as she teleports away as Luna just sighs and heads down towards the Elements as everypony else just looks at each other thinking, what just happened.
After escaping the swarm of news reporters, Zero and Neon head towards the outskirts of Canterlot to just get away from it all. But not after stopping by this donut shop to get something to munch on while they walked. Zero took a bite out of his donut as he thought it was good, but not as good as Dunkin Donuts or Krispy Kreme as he then remembers something and looks at his brother.
“Hey, I got a question for ya.” Zero said as he looked at his brother who was eating a donut.
“What’s that bro?” Neon asked as he took another bite of his donut.
“Where the hell are we going to stay now?!”
Nexus
Kiryu was meditating as he was floating up above the ground outside. It was quiet as a soft breeze passed across his metallic body as an electrical field of energy surrounds him, pulsing as bits of dirt and pebbles float around him as he stays quiet and just thinks.
He grunts softly as his electrical field pulses mores and starts surging with energy. Weak lightning streams came out from the field of energy that surrounded him as he thought about the day the fire elemental humiliated him. He growls as he hates feeling this way as the streams of lightning become more powerful by the minute as the memory of him being beaten down by his prey replays in his memory repeatedly until he couldn’t take it anymore as he opens his eyes. Once he does this, the boulder in front of him completely shatters into dust by an invisible force of power.
He calms himself down as he lands back down, standing back up as he looks at what he did. “Hmm, still thinking about that bastard?” Kiryu looks to his side and smirks.
“Thinking is an understatement. I’m planning on many different ways I could kill him… but that’ll be later when I know Zero is ready.” Kiryu heads over to his friend and holds out his hand. The being was as tall as Kiryu as he wore an all black outfit, looking like he just came from a rock concert as he wore a mask that covers part of his face except his chin and three eyes. He also had metal pipes protruding out of his back and his hair was a pale blonde as he looked at Kiryu’s hand and shakes it as he brings him in for a hug.
Once their hug is finished, he lets Kiryu go and holds out a massive metal case. “Father told me you needed this for that new student of yours. But he never told me why the kid needed this.”
“There are many things you’ll find out soon about my student Sammael. But to answer your question that you had for your father is that he wanted me to have these supplies so that I could do what I did to Slade by upgrading him so his body could get adjusted to this world and so that he could get stronger, faster, and become more adaptable.” Kiryu takes the case as Sammael pulls out a medium-sized canister from the pocket in his jacket.
“Here’s another one just in case you run out on the first one and you want to give him another dose of it.”
Kiryu just chuckles and takes the canister that was filled with some sort of metallic looking liquid. “How’s the planning on the big day coming up in a few months?”
“Going great so far. Him, the other demon lords and every other demon in tartarus is getting ready for my three little hellspawns big day.”
“That’s good. How’s Athena and Scylla doing? Last I saw them, they had those little troublemakers.” Kiryu asked as his friend pulled out a toothpick and puts it in his mouth to chew on it.
“They’re doing great Kiryu, also when are you going to find that special someone again?” Sammael asked.
“Hmm, don’t know. Plus what female would want to fuck a robotic drake?” Both him and Sammael laugh at the joke for a bit as they calm themselves down. “But again, tell your father I said thank you for getting this stuff for me.”
“No problem.” He said both him and Kiryu walk back towards the gateway. “Also we completed the gateway from here to a few places in my bases in the capital and the space station.” He then squints his eyes. “Also, tell this Zero and Neon… especially Neon… that if I see any of them touch my daughters. I’ll kill them myself, understand?”
“Loud and clear. Later old friend…” Kiryu said as he watched Sammael head through the gateway and disappear. He sighs as he heads back inside down to his workshop and puts the metal case on the table along with the canister. He opens the case and picks up the two canisters that were already inside the case and puts them next to the other one. He then picks up one of the seven high-tech devices inside the case as well, “Dynamo Limiters, check…” He sets the seven down as he pulls two plasma wrist blades as he checks to make sure they work, which they do. “Plasma wrist blades, check…” He sets them to the side as well as he pulls out a metal alloy suit, made from one of the strongest metals in the world. “Might upgrade all of this to my liking. But the real kickers are you three…” He said as he looks at the three canisters filled with the strange liquids as the red one starts glowing eerily.
Canterlot Castle
Celestia was furious that Zero had won the trial as she stomped her way down to the secret facility, scientists continuing their work on the bombs and the few hybrid super-soldiers that didn’t turn into abominations. She then looks at the three guards that were there, “Guards!” Celestia shouted as she made it back to the castle before her sister as three guards came to their princess and kneeled down.
“Yes Princess Celestia. What is your command?” All three said in unison as Celestia had a devious grin on her face, walking towards them as she looked at the first bomb that she created using the purest form of her magic as she placed her hand on it, gently rubbing it.
“I want you three to take this to Neighagra Falls and stay there until I tell you to set the timer. Make sure you three are kept hidden from tourists or any locals around you. If someone does see you, knock them out and keep them that way…” Celestia glares at the bomb, balling her fist up as she grits her teeth together, thinking about Slade and Zero. She then slowly turns her head to her guards, who look up at her. “Operation Omega is a go…”
Author's Note
Hopefully you all enjoyed this chapter and the many more to come. Please comment down below and tell me your thoughts, like or dislike if you want, and hopefully you all are staying safe out there. Or if you're stuck inside than hopefully you all are enjoying the free time you're getting to sit back, play games, watch por-... I mean come to this lovely website and read a bunch of amazing stories.
Again, comment down below and like or dislike and have a nice night or morning. Whatever your timezone is.
Canterlot Outskirts
Zero groaned as he almost fell off the tree he and Neon slept in as he stretched out, grunting in pain as he reached his hand behind his back and rubbed it. He feels around as he felt a medium-sized scar as once he touches it, “Ahh fuck!!” He curses out in pain, waking up his brother who was on the other branch.
“Hmm, what’s that?” Neon said tiredly, stretching out as his branch breaks and he falls into some bushes. “I hate this… plus why did I come with you when I could’ve slept in a nice bed in the castle. Probably could’ve gotten some from Luna…”
Zero scoffs and jumps down from his branch, “Oh shut up! We slept in worse places and you know it, so quit your bitching!”
Neon glared at him, “Who do you think you are cussing at me?! You know you ain’t too old for ass whooping.” Neon threatens as Zero glares right back and gets in his face.
“At least I stay focused! All you do is think about sex and fuck any female you can!” Zero shouted as he and Neon glared at each other and started going at it.
“Bueno, al menos estoy disfrutando mi tiempo aquí, todo lo que estás haciendo es pelear.”
“¿Disfrutando? Literalmente tuviste un trío con esas dos zorras ya que sé que Aria nunca te dejaría follarla ya que está fuera de tu alcance.”
“Aria no está fuera de mi alcance. Estás enojado porque no puedes golpear eso.”
“Si quisiera, podría follarla en cualquier momento si quisiera.”
“Oh, ¿ahora admites que quieres follarla?”
“No estoy admitiendo nada. Todo lo que digo es que Aria se ve bien. A pesar de que ella parece un elfo.” As soon as Zero said that, a red lightning bolt struck the tree they were sleeping in as both him and Neon turned their heads to see the sirens looking at them, especially Aria who looked a bit pissed.
“What did I say about calling us an elf?” Aria said as she sees Zero just rolls his eyes as he playfully punches his brother.
“Yea yea, I know. No needs to get your panties in a bunch.” Zero stated, earning him a glare as she just turns away from him.
Sonata smiles as she goes straight to Neon, jumping in his arms, giving him nuzzles. “I missed chu NeNe.”
“I missed chu too NaNa.” Neon smiles as Sonata pulls out a burrito from between her breasts and puts the wrapping paper in her pocket. “Aww, is that for me?”
“Mhm! Thought you might be hungry, so I bought you and your brother breakfast burritos from home.” Sonata smiles sweetly and puts the burrito near Neon’s mouth as he takes a bite. Once he did, she took a bite as well as they both started eating the burrito.
Adagio just giggles as she looks at Zero and pulls a burrito out from her breasts but smirks and keeps it there in a lewd way. “And I got this for you Zero.~” She said in a lustful way as Zero just rolled his eyes and grabbed the burrito from between her breasts as she smirked.
“Thanks I guess.” Zero unwraps it and takes a bite out of it. “This is pretty good. Who made this?” He asked as he looked at the sirens.
“Our mother. She heard about you two and decided to be nice and make you guys these burritos.” Aria answered.
“Well tell your mom we said thank you… wait a minute. What are you three even doing here? And how did you know we were here?” Zero asked as Sonata jumped off of Neon and held his hand as they walked over.
“Kiryu told us, said he wanted to see you.” Sonata answers as she boops her nose with Neon’s and lets go of his hand.
“Well news flash, they destroyed the doorway so how the hell are we supposed to get there?” Zero said as Aria just rolled her eyes and pulled some sort of device as she threw it to the ground. It beeps as a blue, circular portal appears right in front of them as Zero and Neon both look at the portal astonished and completely shocked as Adagio and Sonata head through the portal.
Zero turns his head to his brother, “Me alegro, ella no puede entendernos porque es tan sabelotodo, perra arrogante.” Neon agrees with him as Aria turns her head to glare at Zero, but gives him a sly smirk.
“Esta perra arrogante puede entenderte. La próxima vez, haz crecer un par y dímelo a la cara.” She said as she went through the portal, leaving Zero and Neon completely dumbfounded as Neon looked towards his brother.
“Dude… your girlfriend is now a top tier waifu.” Neon stated as Zero just glared at him as they both walked through the portal. Once they did, it closes behind them and the device completely destroys itself so no one or pony could get their hands on siren technology.
Nexus
Both Zero and Neon step through the portal as the sirens were talking to Kiryu, who was giving them all headpats as he looks over and sees his two favorite humans. “Ahh, Zero… Neon. How have you two been? Also, congrats on winning the trial Zero.”
“Thanks old man. Also, pretty shitty since I was framed, chained like an animal, I have this scar on my back from my fight with that devil dude named Abaddon, and I had to sleep in a tree.” Zero stated as Kiryu just nods as Neon goes over to join in the sirens conversation that they were having. “So, little missy over there told me that you wanted to see me for something. Also, where’s all my stuff I gave Neon to give to you?” Aria just glared at him.
“Your belongings are in my workshop. But I hope it’s alright that I looked at your weapon to give you an upgrade soon.” Kiryu stated as he makes his way over to his house as Zero follows him. “There is also the matter of your gift… or gifts, actually.”
“Nah it’s cool, as long as you make a identical to my deagle so I or you can keep it for memories. Also, gifts?” Zero said as he looked up at Kiryu and followed him through the house towards a medium-sized metal door. Zero looks at it and back at Kiryu, who puts in a code as the doors open to reveal a massive room full of equipment and tech that should belong in a sci-fi movie. “Woah, so this is your workshop…”
“Yes, this is where the true magic happens.” Kiryu stated as he walked down the path, looking over at Zero who looked like a big ass kid, just mesmerized with everything in front of him. “Everything you see in here is past the prototype phase as each of these weapons work. And the best part is, you barely have to worry about bullets since all of these weapons use a synthetic version of argent energy that could last for a long time. Only thing I haven’t figured out is the overheating problem they have so I wouldn’t overuse it without letting it cool down for a bit if I was you.” They continue to walk as they get to an open as a human-sized device comes up from the ground and opens up as they both stop and look at it.
“What the hell is that?” Zero asked.
“Your gift…” Kiryu walks over to the side of it and pulls up a control panel and presses a few buttons. “Get in it. It will give you strength… help you on the journey you will go on sooner or later.”
Zero was a bit afraid as he looked to see three canisters connected to the machine in front of him as two of them had this strange metallic-looking clear liquid while the other one was filled with a red liquid that was glowing. “Also take off your top and shoes before stepping in, please and thank you.” Kiryu said, looking at Zero as he waits for him to hop in.
Zero was a bit nervous as he heard Neon and them come into the workshop. “Damn Kiryu, can I have some of this stuff in here?” Neon asked as Kiryu just chuckles softly.
“Don’t worry Neon, I have something planned just for you.”
Neon gasped dramatically, “Aww, you shouldn’t have.” He said as Aria walks passed him as Adagio and Sonata stood beside Neon.
“Not going to chicken out are you?” Aria teased as she had a smug grin on her face as Zero just rolled his eyes at her. “You know, it’s perfectly fine if you’re afraid and stuff..- What the hell are you doing?!” Aria yelled as a blush formed on her cheeks as Zero took off his top to reveal his well-toned muscular body as he had a six-pack. He also wasn’t too muscular, he had the perfect amount of muscle on his body as she just stared at his body as he took off his shoes as well.
“Take a picture. It’ll last way longer.” Zero stated, giving her his own smug grin as she turns her head away from him, still blushing as he makes his way over to the device and gets in. Once he got in, he felt the machine lower back down as the doors slowly started closing as he looked back at Kiryu.
“And now… they will fear you…” Kiryu stated as the doors on the machine shut, he pressed a few buttons and pushed the main one. Once he did that, there was a whirring sound as the machine glows brightly. A power electrical current goes through the entire machine as the whirring sound becomes louder with each passing minute as Kiryu presses three buttons, one for each canister as everyone that was there could hear Zero yelling and grunting in pain.
Inside the machine, Zero was being restrained as multiple needles went into his body. Injecting the clear looking metallic liquid into him as well as the argent energy as he continues to yell in pain, cursing in spanish as the eye with the scar overlapping it glowed brightly as the scar on his back slightly grew. His veins begin to glow a red before slowly turning purple as within his body, the clear metallic looking liquid was actually filled with nano-machines as they were helping to bind the argent energy with Zero’s DNA so it wouldn’t kill him. After minutes of yelling in pain, Zero faints as the pain was just too much for him as nano-machines start the slow process of binding the argent energy.
Argent Temple
A being was floating around in a library, grabbing a book or two as she puts them back in their correct place as Zero’s consciousness floated down behind the being. “Ahh, welcome human. How was your trip here?” She asked as she turned her attention to the floating spirit.
Zero frantically looks around as his eyes laid upon the cyber enhanced, angelic being. “Where am I?! I was with Kiryu and I was in the machine… am I dead??” He asked as the being just giggles softly as she floats towards him.
“No you’re not dead human. Also, I would like to apologize that my husband embarrassed you in front of the other gods…” She saw him about to say something when she cuts him off. “I brought you here because I am the overseer of argent energy and I felt a new soul within the stream… oh where are my manners. Hello, my name is Khan Hecate. But please just call me Hecate, and welcome to the Argent Temple.” She points outside as Zero looks and sees a hellish landscape as he sees a massive castle beside one of the biggest towers he has ever seen, shooting out a powerful red beam into the sky as he looks back at Hecate.
“So you’re a demon?”
“Just because I live in Tartarus, does not mean I am a demon. My species are known as Urdakians, a race of beings that a majority of us are priests that oversee the process of making argent energy and making sure that everything is running smoothly.” Hecate explains as Zero listens to her explain the history of Urdakians and how they differ from demons and that demons were actually a subspecies of Urdakians that took in too much argent energy.
“Neat, but then if your husband is Abaddon and he’s basically a god and ruler of this place… that makes you a queen correct?” Zero asked as she nodded her head. “That’s cool I guess, but from what your husband told me. He said that the magic I absorbed into my body was turning into argent energy. Could you explain why that happened?”
“Argent energy works in very mysterious ways Zero. But from what I could tell you, argent energy can only form within a living being outside of Tartarus if their soul is filled with rage, sorrow, and retribution…” She sees Zero about to say something until she cuts him off, “Ponies, including Alicorns and any other creature native to Gaia and not Tartarus cannot bond with argent energy. Dragons and drakes are an exception since they are some of the oldest creatures on this planet, plus back then, argent energy was abundant than it is today. Now it can only be found on this continent.”
“Wait… did you just say on this continent?” He asked as Hecate covered her mouth.
“Oops, well I think I spoke too much. We’ll see each other again soon, Zero…” As soon as she said that, Zero’s soul disappeared into the wind as she sighs and goes back to her books.
Nexus
Zero wakes up in a cold sweat on the couch. He pants softly as he sits up and looks around to see his brother with Sonata and Adagio watching TV together while Aria was in the kitchen. “Look who decided to finally wake up.” Aria stated from the kitchen, making herself a sandwich as Zero just rolled his eyes and got up as he was still shirtless.
“Where’s Kiryu?” He asks as he heads over to her and takes her sandwich.
“If you’re hungry, make your own…” She takes it back and coughs on it. “Also he’s in his workshop.”
Zero just rolls his eyes and heads to Kiryu’s workshop, rubbing his neck as he sees Kiryu working on a few things as he knocks on the wall. “Busy old man?”
Kiryu stops his work and looks at his student, “Not at all. Just tinkering on a couple of new weapons I’m going to give you soon.” He stated as Zero walks up to have a look and sees his new toys, “You like em?”
“Not bad old man. Not bad at all…” Zero said as he picked up the magnum and looked at it.
“That will be your new hand cannon called the PT 54. Don’t worry, I made a replica of your Desert Eagle and hanged it on my wall over there.” He points to the wall as Zero sees his old magnum as he nods and puts the gun down and picks up the shotgun. “That is just called a Super Shotgun. Simple and to the point… but I know you’ll like this.” Kiryu stands up and presses a button as the gun and shotgun materialize and put back on the wall as a big, cannon like weapon appears in front of them. “And this is a…”
“BFC.” Zero said as the old hunter looked at him funny. “BFC… Big Fucking Cannon.”
Kiryu just rolled his eyes and chuckled, “Well it’s really called a Fusion Cannon, but I guess you can call it that as well.” He presses another button as it materializes back on the wall and the final weapon shown to his student were the wrist blades. “These should help you out a bit when you get into fights or want to kill your enemies quietly.”
“Very nice. When can I expect to get my new toys?”
“Soon, but I got to work on a few things before I give you these. Also, is that woman in the photo in your watch your mother?” Kiryu asked as he saw Zero’s face sadden a bit as he sighs. “I’m sorry for looking at your belongings…”
“No it’s fine Kiryu… and yes the woman in the photo is my mother.” Zero sees his watch on the other table and picks it up, opening it up as he looks at an old photo of him and Neon when they were younger with their parents. “She was killed when I was eight… I could’ve saved her but I was too weak!!” He shouted, making everyone else look towards the door. “I should’ve been the one that died that day, not her! And now, since I’m probably stuck here… I won’t be able to kill the bastard who killed my mother!” His eyes welled up as he rubbed his temples to stop the tears, remembering how scared his mother sounded and the sound of the shot being fired. “Ever since that day, I vowed vengeance on the one who killed her. So me and Neon got stronger throughout the years. On our seventh birthday, our dad took us out on our first mission to kill a yakuza group that was messing up our business. After that week, we continued to go on these missions and everyday I tried to locate that bastard but couldn’t… I know he’s still out there. I can feel it…” Zero’s eye flashed purple as he calmed himself and closed the watch and sets it back down on the table.
“I’m sorry for your loss Zero… truly I am. But right now, think about what she wants. What would your mother want to do right now.” Kiryu asked, looking at his student.
“She would want me to make amends with Celestia and try to talk it out with her… even if I don’t want to, it’s what she would want.” Zero stated as he sighs. “Can’t believe I’m doing this but fuck it.”
“Hmm, and where are you going, my apprentice?” Kiryu asked, watching Zero walk out of his workshop.
“Going to have a chat with Sunbutt. Wish me luck.” Zero said as Kiryu said nothing and waved and continued his work.
“As it was written…” Once he said that, the doors shut to his workshop.
Zero grabbed his shirt, jacket and shoes and puts them on, “Alright bro, I’ll let Kiryu know to send you to come get me okay… also, don’t do anything stupid while I’m gone.”
“Me? I’m the most careful guy you know.” Neon stated.
“Oh like that one time you alerted the dogs because you wanted to pet them?” Zero said with a grin as Neon just flips him off as Sonata and Adagio wave to him. As soon as he finishes getting himself ready, he stands up and looks towards Aria. “You gonna walk me out or do I have to leave by myself?” He stated with a smirk as in the background he heard the three stooges making kissing noises as he just rolled his eyes.
“Fine, let me get my leash.” Aria said, giggling to herself at her own joke as she and Zero head out the house towards the gateway. “So I heard you yell about something. What was that about anyway?” She asked, looking up at the human who turns his head to her and looks back towards the gateway.
“Nothing…” He said, which Aria knew was a lie as they got closer to it.
“Look, whatever you’re about to do. Just make sure you come back in one piece…”
“Aww, didn’t think you cared that much about me.” He said in a playful tone, making her blush a bit.
“I’m only saying that because I already have two idiots I’m looking after. I don’t need a third one…” She crosses her arms as they were now in front of the gateway as they both look at each other. “But I am serious… come back in one piece. Can you do that for me?”
Zero smiles and takes her hand, making her look at him before turning red as he kisses her hand softly. “Anything for a pretty lady like yourself.” He winks at her as she puffs her cheeks and turns her head away.
“Whatever! You’re lucky you’re hot…” Aria said out loud as Zero just chuckled. Before she could give him a mouthful for laughing at her, he kisses her forehead softly, making her eyes widen. “Wha?” She said, all flustered.
“I’m a guy. It’s what guys like me do to a cute woman like yourself.” He gives her another wink as he walks through the gateway, leaving a flustered Aria standing there.
“Idiot! When I see him again, I’m going to strangle him.” Aria said as she yells in frustration before stomping her way back to the house.
Neighagra Falls
The three guards sat and waited as they hid in a small cave with the bomb, waiting on their orders as they sat quietly. “Hey, have you guys noticed how Princess Celestia has been a little… strange?” One of the guards asked as the other two look at him. “I mean to me, this just seems a bit extreme.” He states as he points to the bomb.
“I will agree with you on that one. But we shouldn’t be talking about the Princess and her problems since we are just her royal guards, so zip it.” The female guard stated as she pokes the bomb with a stick, yawning and stretching out. Thinking about when she gets home, she’s going to take a long bath and eat brownies while she’s in there.
Before the other guard could put in his two cents, a translucent bird flies into the place they were hiding and lands on one of the rocks as all three of the guards look at it funny. “Hello my guards…” The bird said in Celestia’s voice. “Thank you for your service and being loyal to me, but he is on his way. Initiate the countdown and get out of there.” Once the bird was finished, it disappeared as the guards looked at each other and shrugged as they all lifted up the bomb and took it outside the cave. After a few seconds of walking, they place it in the shallow water where it meets the deep end as to the naked eye, it looks like a rock as the female guard kneels down and puts the timer on for five minutes as she stands back up.
“Alright, let's hurry and get away from here before Zero comes.” The female guard stated as they nodded and took off their armor and puts them in the bag they hid in the bushes and put on civilian clothes. Once they were finished, they head off in another direction.
Four minutes pass as Zero arrives, looking around. Wondering why Luna sent him here as the bomb hits the one minute mark.
Author's Note
Abaddon sounds like Samael played by Vernon Wells in the Darksiders series
Samael sounds like Death played by Michael Wincott in Darksiders 2
Khan Hecate sounds like Khan Maykr played by Nika Futterman in Doom Eternal
New weapons:
PT 54
The PT 54 is powerful magnum. Able to shoot up to 15 rounds before overheating and to recharge itself which takes thirty seconds to do. It's the last and reaching the end of the Prototype phase as the PT 53 magnums, Slade's hand cannons, were much more powerful than these, but even though it's not as powerful as those hand cannons, if shot in the right areas, it could blow off an arm, leg, or even someone's head.
Super Shotgun
It looks like a traditional style double barreled, but with a few upgrades and modifications. This break action shotgun holds 2 shots at a time which cannot be fired independently. It's more powerful than the PT 54 but requires frequent recharges due to the small capacity but it only takes ten seconds, but if used to the max, takes about a minute or two.
Fusion Cannon
The fusion cannon is mounted on the user's forearms as it can be duel wielded on both arms. In addition, if it materializes on either of the wrist gauntlets, it can either fire 6 powerful energy bolts or 3 if charged to deal greater damage to enemies. If duel wielded, the ammo it split and the energy bolts are weaker but still pack quite a punch. It takes ten minutes to recharge and if overused to the max, takes twenty-five minutes.
Wrist Blades
Plasma wrist blades, also known as Gauntlet Knives, take the form of retractable, serrated/straight blades between six and eighteen inches in length and two to eight inches wide that extend over the back of the hand from a gauntlet worn on the user's wrist. The blades could either be single-bladed or dueled depending on the situation.
Despite their relative simplicity, the Plasma wrist blades are the weapon of choice for most hunters. The deadly blades are sharp and strong enough to cut through any materials on Gaia except for Ultronixium, which can only be found on the mysterious continent. It can also be fired as a projectile from the user's gauntlet
Canterlot
Zero walks out from the gateway as it closes behind him as he stretches out, cracking his back as he looks around. “Welp, time to see sunbutt. Hopefully she’s not busy or anything.” He puts his hands in his pockets and starts walking from the outskirts into the city.
Once he got there, he got a few stares from the rich folk around there as they mumbled and gave him that look. He didn’t pay attention to any of them as he continued his way to the castle. After a few minutes of walking through the city, he finally made it to the gates as he looked at the two guards who looked back at him. “Hello gentlemen, I’m here to see Celestia. She told me she wanted to see me.” He said, lying to the guards as they nodded and lets him through.
Zero gives them a nod, walking past them and up to the castle doors. “Showtime…”
Inside the castle, Celestia had already heard the news that Zero was coming as she made sure Luna was asleep, which she was as she also made sure no pony was around as she disguises herself as her sister, testing her voice and making sure she sounds just like her. She smirks and fixes her hair and goes to look for him.
Zero was making his way to the throne room as he whistles and yawns as he sees Luna turn the corner, “Oh, hey Luna! Hey, do you know where Celestia is? I need to talk to her.”
Celestia as Luna just smiles at Zero and walks up to him, “Hello Zero, it’s good to see you too. Also, my sister is resting right now. But what about you? How are you doing?” She asked.
“Pretty good actually. I came here to talk to Celestia about some things but I guess I’ll just wait for her to get up.”
“Well there is something you could do for me while you wait for her.” She smiles as Zero looks at her and asks what it was. “Come, let us discuss this in private…” She stated as she walked passed Zero as he followed her.
Dreamscape
The real Luna however was tossing and turning in her bed, trying to get into the siren she saw locked away behind the chained door. “Please… let me in. I just want to talk.”
The siren in question was also asleep as she tosses and turns as well, trying to not let Luna into her head. “Why… your kind is nothing but monsters! Yet you called us monsters…”
“I didn’t know miss. I was banished to the moon by my sister for trying to plague Equestria into an eternal darkness… just please, let me in so we could talk…” Luna begged as she floated around her realm, waiting for an answer.
The siren was quiet for a while before Luna heard a sigh, “Fine… I’ll let you in…”
“Thank you… I’m Luna by the way.” Luna said as the siren’s form formed in front of her.
“Delphine…” The siren stated, looking up at Luna. “Leader… well, was the leader of task force MEGA. But that was a long time ago. Not since I was caught by your so-called sister who tortured and had her way with me for years!!”
“I’m sorry for that happening to you but if I may ask… how come you look like a shark? From what my parents told me and Tia, sirens looked like merponies.” Luna stated, creating chairs for them to sit.
“Don’t compare us to those traitors. We sirens differ from merponies because we have different classes/species… an example would be me and our queens. I’m a shark based siren while they are leviathan class sirens, which are very rare.” Delphine explained as she was still a bit nervous being alone with Luna.
“Fascinating. But tell me this, how did you even get caught by my sister? Surely you could’ve escaped…” Luna said as Delphine lowers her head, sighing.
“I failed my queens…” Tears welled up in her eyes as she tried not to cry. “I was to protect the princesses, but I failed them… I failed them all!” She shouted, wiping her tears away. “But when that day when I felt their presence again, I was overjoyed. They tried to save their failure of a bodyguard until they were stopped…”
Luna just sat and listened to Delphine’s story as she now understands why the two sirens, Adagio and Sonata, were drawn to the door and trying to break it open. They were trying to save their friend. “Delphine… would you like to see friends again?”
Nexus
Aria was playing video games with Adagio as Neon and Sonata were having some alone time together. “Pick me up! I have a Ray Gun!!” Aria shouted at Adagio as she was too busy running from zombies.
“Oh yea, sure. As you can see, I’m fucking running away from zombies! So fuck you and your Ray Gun!!” Adagio shouted back as Aria growls as the character she was playing dies.
“Great! Now I have to hurry up and get to the box… you better hope it gives me a good gun.”
“Whatever. Not my fault you suck ass at this game mode.” Adagio remarked as Aria glared at her sister. She then smirks and pauses the game to restart it. “You dumb whore!! We were about to beat our record!” Adagio glares right back at her sister as they get into a glaring match.
“Well I didn’t want to wait, so it’s just better to restart so we could come up with a plan instead of running around the map!”
Adagio scoffs and looks back at the game, “Whatever… sore loser.”
“Slut…”
“Virgin…”
“Cunt!”
“Bitch!”
“Cum Guzzler!”
“Hey don’t hate it, till you try it.”
“You disgust me.” Aria said as Adagio just giggles.
“I love you too.” Adagio said as they got back to playing. She then remembers something as she sighs softly, “Delphine’s is in the Canterlot Castle…”
Aria pauses the game and looks at her sister, confused. “What? What do you mean?”
“I mean Delphine’s still alive… badly injured yes, but alive. Me and Sonata felt her life force that day when you fought Zero for a second time in the castle.” Adagio stated.
Aria couldn’t believe it. Her old friend, her training partner… their nanny… was still alive. Aria’s energy flared as she balled her fists up as before she could do anything, Kiryu placed his hand on her shoulder as she looked up at him. “Calm yourself Aria. Do not worry, Delphine will be saved…” Kiryu said, in a soft tone, remembering his time with Delphine before he was trapped within the Nexus as he couldn’t wait to see his old friend again.
Canterlot
“So let me get this straight… you want me to go check out something at this called Neighagra Falls because there’s some sort of weird energy there?” Zero asked, confused. “Why not send your guards? Why me?
“Because, if I were to send guards there, it would cause panic if ponies see them. That’s why I’m sending you there so it wouldn’t look too suspicious.” She stated as she hopes he took the bait and just went and stopped asking questions. “Please Zero, it’ll be really quick. Once you’re done, I’ll teleport you back, okay?”
Zero had a strange feeling in his gut. He didn’t know why, but he just felt so uneasy as he looked at Luna as she was giving him the puppy eyes. He sighed, “Alright, I’ll do it. But only because I want to see the falls.”
“Oh it’s really beautiful… it’ll take your breath away.” She said, smirking as she opens a portal and taps his shoulder, making it glow a bit. “Just tap your shoulder and I’ll reopen the portal for you to come back okay?”
“Got it. Welp, see you soon…” He said as he went through the portal.
Once the portal closed, she removed her disguise and had a sly smirk on her face. “But I won’t be seeing you anymore after today…” Her horn glows as she puts an invisible shield around Canterlot as she teleports to Zero’s location to say her goodbyes.
Underneath the Canterlot Castle: A day after Castle Omega
After calming down the media about the earthquake and the explosion in the distance, Celestia managed to get away from it all as she was down in her base, yawning thinking she did a great job in getting rid of Zero. She sent a team of five to Neighagra Falls to make sure there was nothing to trace it back to her.
“Did the strike team get to their objective?” She asks one of the stallions looking at his monitor.
“Yes ma’am. Would you like to see the live footage?” He asked, turning his head to look at his ruler.
“Yes please.” Once she said that, the stallion got to work as the screen on the wall showed live footage of the five soldiers. “Can they hear me?”
“Give me one moment…” He presses a few buttons and nods. “Alright, you may speak.”
Celestia clears her throat and sits up in her chair. “Strike force five do you hear me, over?” She says as each of the soldiers stopped in their tracks.
“Yes my princess. We hear you loud and clear.” The leader of the group stated as she nodded.
“Good, are you five at your objective?”
“Yes, but it was so hard to get here since this entire area around here has been completely decimated by the bomb.”
“Show me.” Celestia said as each of the team members showed off a different area, shocking the few scientists that were with Celestia as they could see the entire forest that was there was gone. It was nothing but a wasteland as the only piece of nature that survived was the mountain where the waterfall was, but even then, it still took a beating. “Show me the body of water where Zero was dragged beneath.”
The leader of the strike force walks up a pile of rubble as the small, but deep pond was gone. It was just a massive crater with a small amount of water that could still hide somepony like Zero. “Make sure there is nothing.” Celestia told the leader as he nodded and went down into the crater as the team looked down at their leader going to the small amount of water. Unknown to any of them there was a cave behind them as an eye glowed a fierce, dark purple as it looked at each of the guards, getting ready to strike.
Celestia watches as the leader poked through the water and sees that nothing was inside of it. “Alright, you did good. Come back…-” Before she could even finish her sentence, a blood-curdling scream was heard as she sees a hand had gone through one of the guards as the others move out of the way as Celestia could see from behind the waterfall, somepony or something had its hand through the guard’s chest as she could only watch in horror as the guard was shaking violently. Before she could say anything else, the cameras went out, “Strike force five can you read me…”
Silence was heard as she gulps, sweating nervously. “Respond! Strike force five, can you read me, over?!” The next thing that was heard was the screams of her guards as the cameras kept buzzing on and off, showing each of the team being taken out as she could also hear a roar filled with rage from the being that was attacking her guards as the cameras went out again. The ponies that were there also could only listen in horror as they could hear bones breaking to flesh being ripped off as the cameras turned back on one last time. It buzzes showing that four of the five were out while the last one was running in fear. Celestia could hear how scared the female was for her life, “Number five, do you copy…”
The fifth member pants heavily, hiding behind a tree. “I don’t want to die…” She was trembling as she rubs her stomach, tears streaming from her face as she tries to stay quiet. “I knew I shouldn’t have joined the stupid military and just been a teacher… I didn’t sign up to die. I should’ve listened to my husband!!” As soon as she yelled, a branch broke behind her as number five covered her mouth, crying as Celestia could only watch as in front of number five, in the darkness was a glowing purple eye. Before she could even think, the camera became fuzzing again as the being ran full speed at number five as she could only scream in terror.
She kept repeating she was pregnant and didn’t want to die as the camera cuts out again. The ponies in the base quietly cried as it sounded like number five’s head was snapped as a thud could be heard.
Celestia balled her fists and glared at the screen as she was trembling in fear as the voice of Zero rang out as the camera fuzzed back on but everypony could barely see. “I know you’re watching Celestia…” His voice was filled with rage as his glowing eye could only be seen looking into the camera. “You have two hours to evacuate Canterlot… because I’m coming… for you.” He destroys the camera as all the ponies look at Celestia.
She gulps and continues to glare at the screen as she was still shaking in fear, “Alert the guards and sound the alarms… now!!!”
Author's Note
Wow, never thought I'd make it to my first benchmark of 50 likes. But I want to thank the 50 or so people for enjoying the story so far and hopefully you stay along for this crazy journey because it's just going to get better and better. I also would like to thank the people who disliked for at least checking out the story, hopefully, if you are, still looking through the story. If not, than that's alright as well.
Again, thank you all for making me reach the first benchmark of 50 likes and hopefully you all get me to 100 likes. Again, like or dislike the story and comment down below please. I like interacting with you guys and talking about the story and hearing your thoughts on it and what you guys think will happen throughout the story.
Delpine sounds like Kikyo from InuYasha played by Willow Johnson
Neighagra Falls
Zero walked through the portal as it closed behind him. He looks around and sees nothing but nature doing what doing does, and that’s being beautiful. He smiles softly as he breathes in the fresh air as this was one of this planet’s perks, and that’s having air that doesn’t smell like pollution or smoke.
He looks up at the waterfall, “Mom would’ve loved this…” He said to himself as he remembers the time when he and Neon were kids and their mother was telling them her experience when she went to see her first waterfall. It was just so breathtaking to him. “Wish you were still here with us… but I know you’re always watching.” Once he said that, he walked around, trying to feel that energy that Luna was telling him about as he did felt something raw but just couldn’t pinpoint it. He squats down and picks up one of the stones on the ground and makes it skip across the water.
Unknown to him, Celestia was watching him from the forest. She sees that he was in position as all he had to do was to tap his shoulder.
Zero sighed as it looked like there was nothing around here as he tapped the shoulder Luna touched so he could head back. At first it didn’t do anything, but once he tapped it again, a chain magically appeared as it wrapped itself around his neck, choking him into submission as another one appears and wraps around his ankles. He grunts in pain as he tries to unwrap the chain, but it just gets tighter as he tries to loosen the tension by pulling as hard as he can, straining himself as he leaves a little gap between his neck and the chain. Before he can say anything, he hears someone clapping as he looks to see Celestia, slowly clapping as she walks towards him. “You may be smart Zero, but not smart enough…”
“Celestia? What the hell is going on?!” Zero said, hissing in pain as he glares at Celestia, who tightens the chains, making him struggle even more.
“It’s over… you just think because you won the trial, talk with the sirens, and go behind my back that you’re this being who does things your way. You see, I watched you work since the day Twilight told me about you… come to understand your motivation.” Celestia got closer to him, looking at him with no emotion. “Once you’ve gained enough power, you will do what Slade did and kill everypony I know and love. You act like him. Feel like him. And your powers are just like his as well…”
Zero continues to glare at her as his eye flashes purple, storm clouds begin to gather around them. “I am not the villain of this story. I do what I do because I have to protect my subjects…” Celestia said as she looked at the bomb behind him and connected the chain to it as it says thirty seconds. “Our time is up. I’m sorry Zero, but I won’t have you doing what Slade did.” As soon as she said that, Zero felt himself being pulled as he looked behind him, seeing the bomb rolling into the deep end of the pond as he looked back at her, lightning flashing down next to them. “Until we see each other again in the afterlife…” She turns her back to him as she summons a portal and goes through it.
“CELESTIA!!!” Zero continues to grip on the chain as he uses his other hand to grab the ground to pull himself out as he feels his ankles submerge in the water. “YOU DUMB BITCH! I WAS GOING TO APOLOGIZE TO YOUR SORRY ASS!! I THOUGHT THIS PLACE WAS ABOUT FRIENDSHIP?!” He shouted, making her turn her head to him. She just looked at him as the portal shut. Once she was gone, the bomb pulled on Zero harder as he roared in anger, trying to keep himself on the surface, but once the bomb reached the deep end, he sunk down into the water. His eye flashes brighter as purple lightning flashed all around the area as it destroys part of the forest.
Zero continues to struggle as his scar on his back grows more as it glows brightly. The bomb was now fifteen seconds. Zero continues to roar in anger as he starts remembering everything that happened to him in his life and remembering his father’s words. “When the going gets tough. You just gotta keep pushing. Push till you can’t, because that’s what winners do.” His father told him when he was younger. The bomb finally touches the bottom of the pond. Once it did, it pulled Zero close to it and wrapped even more chains to keep him there as it was at ten seconds.
Celestia stood on her balcony and looked at the time and back towards Neighagra Falls location. “Ten… nine… eight…” Zero tries to break through the chains as he keeps using his EMP attacks to disengage the magical chains, but to no avail. “Seven… six… five…” Celestia sees purple lightning striking down multiple times as Zero continues to try and break free, “Four… three… two…” Zero lets out one final powerful EMP and lets out a primal roar as he gets enveloped in a white light. “One.”
Celestia sees a massive white sphere as at first there was no loud explosion, but just like that, it condensed into a small ball. The power of it made the clouds swirl around it as it lets out the loudest explosion ever heard by any pony as a huge mushroom cloud, towering over Canterlot and even the highest mountain in Equestria. It could be seen from some parts of the world as the ponies in Canterlot, PonyVille, Cloudsdale, The Crystal Empire… they all could see the mushroom cloud and even heard it.
Azeroth
Dragon Lord Torch was having the best time of his life with all of his comrades and females around him. “To another great year boys! Lets…” Before he finishes his sentence, his daughter Ember, flies into the chamber. “EMBER! WHAT HAVE I TOLD YOU ABOUT COMING IN HERE UNANNOUNCED?!?” He shouted.
“Jeez you don’t have to shout! But come look! There’s well… something.” Ember said as she waited for her father and his friends to follow her.
“Now what is so important that…” Torch’s eyes widen as in the distance, he sees the massive mushroom cloud. “What in tartarus is Celestia doing?”
Ember looks up at her father and back at the mushroom cloud. “So what is that?” She asked.
“Heck if I know. But it’s probably just ponies being ponies… lets head back inside shall we?” Torch said as his comrades and the females all agreed and headed back inside the cave as Ember stayed outside and continued to look at the strange cloud.
Kirna
Blueblood sighed as he got up from bed, stretching out as he felt something was wrong. He opened the screen door and stood out on the balcony as he was on the top floor of a hotel. “You okay sweetie?” A female voice said as she yawns, wiping her eyes as she wraps the sheets around her and walks over to Blueblood, hugging him from behind and kissing his shoulder.
“Not really… I just feel like something’s wrong.” Blueblood said as he kissed the kirin’s forehead softly, “Go back to bed Autumn… I’ll be there shortly.”
“You better or no cuddles.” She said as she pecks his lips softly before heading back to bed. Blueblood stayed outside for a bit as he looked and saw the giant mushroom cloud as his eyes widened.
“What the fuck?”
Phobos
Inside of a high-tech facility, sirens were on their computers, pulling up each major rulers reaction to the massive mushroom cloud in the continent of Equus. Sammael was watching everything from his screen as he wondered why the rulers aren’t worried about this as he rubs his chin, “My lord…” A marine kneels beside his ruler as Sammael looks at him.
“What is it?” He asked, drinking his wine as he pulled up a holograph and measured that the blast had to be at least fifty-five to sixty megatons, maybe even more.
“The queens have said to come see them… they also said if you don’t, you’re sleeping on the couch.” The marine said as a few others snicker a bit, only to stop when Sammael glares at them.
“Alright then, make sure you collect as much data on this event. I want to know the cause of this, understand?”
“SIR YES SIR!!” All the sirens shouted as he took his leave to see his queens. Sammael makes sure he looks good and smells good as he walks into the elevator and presses a button. He listens to the corny elevator music for a few minutes before finally reaching the floor. Once the door opens, the marines stand at attention as Sammael walks pass them.
“The queens are waiting in the garden, my lord…” One of the marines said as Sammael nodded as he headed to the garden.
Athena and Scylla sat in the garden, waiting for their husband as they tended to the flowers and fed the birds that like to visit their garden. “When we want sex, he gets here within seconds.” Athena stated as she fixed her hair, “Why did we marry an idiot of a demon like him sister?”
“We married him because he’s such a hunk…” Scylla said, earning her an eye roll from her sister. “But we married him because he’s a good mate, cleans, one of the demon lords, and a fantastic father to our three girls.”
“I guess, but he’s still an idiot…”
“He’s our big idiot.” They both giggle as on cue, Sammael walked into the garden.
“You called my loves?” Sammael smiles softly as his wives walk up to him and hugs him, giving him pecks on the lips. “How are my two lovely girls doing?”
“Good.” They both said in unison as they let go of their husband.
“That’s good, but still. Do you girls need anything? Because the marines told me you two wanted to talk to me about something.”
“Mhm, we wanted to talk to you about why you’re so interested in those two humans? Especially the one named Zero.” Scylla said as she holds her finger out as a little bird lands on it as she gives it kisses and nuzzles.
“We know why for one of them since that one is fucking our daughters…” Athena said as she saw her husband’s face darkened. “But the other one… Zero. What makes him special? To me, it sounds like he’s just a wannabe Slade and you know how that went. What happens if he tries to kill you?”
“He’s still weak and has a long time till he reaches my level.”
“Tirek said the same thing and look at what happened to him…” Athena sighed and looked down, playing with her fingers. “I’m sorry for overthinking, but from what you and Kiryu say about him, he just sounds like Slade to me. Maybe one day I’ll change my mind, but for now, he’s just another Slade.”
Sammael just smiles softly and wraps his arm around Athena, pulling her close to him. She blushes and pouts as he goes to do the same thing to Scylla, who just giggles. “Well don’t worry about him okay… him and his brother won’t be able to even get to Halo… let alone this continent without getting shot at.”
“I’m not worried! I really want to meet him and his brother one day. She’s the one who’s worried.” Scylla said, pointing to her older sister, who turns red.
“Am not!”
“Are too!”
“Am not!!”
“Are too!!”
Sammael just laughs at the two arguing like children as he thinks about that massive mushroom cloud and wonders if Celestia caused it, or Zero.
Tartarus
Abaddon sat on his throne, waiting for someone as the throne doors opened. He looks up from his wine and sees his three demon lords walking in and kneeling in front of him, “Hello father… you summoned us?” The female hybrid asked as she looked just like Sammael.
“It’s good to see you too, Lilith. How are things in your sector?” Abaddon asked his daughter as she looked up at him.
“Everything is running smoothly, just those pesky hellions ran through again.”
He nods and looks at the other female hybrid, “And your sector Ishtar?” He asked, sipping his wine.
“Like Lilith, my sector’s doing fine… but unlike her I actually managed to get rid of my problems.” She said as she and Lilith glared at each other, making Abaddon sigh as he looked at the inferno.
“And yours Marauder?”
“Well…” Marauder nervously said as he played with his fingers, “I might’ve drunk a little too much and…”
“And you caught a whole block on fire… again.” Abaddon finished as the demon lord nodded. “Be careful next time and please, don’t over drink.” Marauder nods as Lilith and Ishtar get done arguing as they both look back up at Abaddon. “But on to more important matters…”
“Is it about that human you told us about father?” Lilith asked.
“It is… his power is growing nicely, but he still needs time to do what Slade didn’t do a long time ago.” Abaddon got off of his throne and walked over to the window and looked out, seeing his kind doing their daily routines. “I want you all to watch him. Go get Sammael as well…” Without even questioning him, they all vanished into thin air as Abaddon smiled to himself. “Soon, his time will come…” Far out in the distance, on a mountain were the skeletal remains of Tirek, the fifth demon lord and embedded in his skull was the Crucible Blade of the Demon Lords. Instead of the blade being a normal red or blue, it was black. It glows eerily as it discharges a black electrical field.
Somewhere off the coast of Equestria
A changeling was on the beach when he saw the explosion happen. He quickly buzzes back to the hive as fast as he can, flying past the thick trees and bushes until he comes upon a huge opening where a massive structure could be seen in the middle of nowhere.
The guards see him and let him through as he goes past many rooms and chambers. He lands, breathing heavily as he runs the rest of the way to the queen's chamber where he busts through the door and trips in front of his queen. “You better have a good excuse for barging in here runt.” She said, looking down at the runt guard who gets back up.
“Sorry Queen Chrysalis… also, my name is Thorax…”
“I DON”T CARE! STATE WHY YOU ARE HERE BEFORE I FEED YOU THE ARACHNIDS!!” Chrysalis yelled, now glaring at the guard who was getting on her nerves.
Thorax trembles in fear as he nods and shows her the pictures he took, “I was at the beach when I saw the explosion happen… maybe Celestia is up to something…”
Chrysalis looks at the pictures and stays silent for a bit as she mumbles, “You did good Thorax…”
“Did… did you just say my name?” He said, smiling happily as Chrysalis blushes a bit.
“LEAVE!!” She yelled as the male changeling quickly left. Once he left, a massive shadow formed in the corner of the room as fierce, glowing green eyes stared at Chrysalis.
“If I was in charge, I would’ve killed him on the spot…” The shadow said.
“If you were in charge, you would’ve been defeated by the Elements. Plus, they’re my subjects. Not yours.” Chrysalis stated, glaring at the shadow that took form into a tall, dark and muscular pony. “And if you try to hurt him I will end you Sombra…”
Sombra just chuckles and walks up to her, “You bugs don’t scare me. But you’re lucky I’m weak and in need of a partner to claim what is rightfully mine… my Crystal Empire.” He thinks back to when he enslaved every pony under his rule while Chrysalis was thinking about the day her and Thorax met when they were just larvas.
Neighagra Falls
A day has passed after the explosion as the entire area was a complete wasteland. The only thing that survived was the waterfall, but even then, it still took a beating. The pond that was there had a bit of water in it, but it began to steam up and boil. After a few minutes of that, a purple lightning bolt strikes down as the area inside of the pond glows an eerie dark purple.
Author's Note
One more chapter before the epic two-part conclusion of Arc 1. I am working very hard to give you guys a great read since I'm going to be uploading both parts on the same day so look out for that. Also, I'm sorry that these chapters are small.
Again, thank you all for coming by and reading the story. Like or dislike, and please comment down below on what you guys think will happen during the two-part conclusion and beyond.
Athena sounds like Windowmaker played by Chloe Hollings in Overwatch
Scylla sounds like Midnight played by Elizabeth Maxwell in My Hero Academia
Lilith sounds like Fenneko played by Katelyn Gault in Aggretsuko
Marauder sounds like Richtofen played by Nolan North in the Black ops Zombie series
Ishtar sounds like Uriel played by Mary Elizabeth Mcglynn in the Darksiders series
The Void
Zero grunts in pain as he looks around, seeing that he was somewhere. He looked down and he could see himself but everything else around him was pitch black as he wondered if this was his afterlife.
He then glares, thinking of what Celestia did to him as he reels his fist back and punches, hitting a wall as it cracks and breaks in front of him as he looks around confused. He steps out into a much brighter area as he looks around. It was still a bit dark around him but he could see clearer now as he tried to talk but couldn’t. He then looks to his right as his eyes widened as he sees other humans as one of them he knows as the kid he met two years ago while another he also kind of recognizes but their face blurred out but it looks like they had a sword.
It looked like each of them was looking at something as he turned his head and saw a tall, semi-muscular anthro goat and standing in front of him was Slade. Zero’s eyes widen as he tries to call out to Slade but just couldn’t as he watches him fight the goat as a barrage of black lightning covers the entire area. He covers his eyes from the flashes of lightning and reopens them to see Slade standing in front of him. Slade was a bit taller than him as they both just look at each other.
Slade then holds up his hand and reaches to Zero while he does the same, “So… you’re the new guy.” They both lock hands as Zero gets shocked by Slade, making him kneel. Zero grunts in pain and glared back up at Slade who was now his mother, who was smiling at him.
“Mom…” Zero said as his eyes swell up as tears begin to form.
“Shh, don’t cry my little one.” Rayna said, her voice as sweet as honey and soft as she rubs her son’s scar. “My baby’s handsome face is ruined. Who did this to you?”
Zero sniffles and tries to wipe his tears away, “Jackie… she’s one of the reasons how I ended up here.”
“The girl you used to like did this to you?” She said, making Zero blush a bit as she giggles softly. “But enough about that… I only have a short time with you.”
“I just wanted to say that I’m sorry for not protecting you that day… I should’ve been the one that died that day.” Zero said, looking down at the floor, only for his mother to gently grab his chin and made him look at her.
“Victor you don’t need to apologize.” She nuzzles him as he nuzzles back. “If you would’ve died, I would’ve failed as a mother…” She smiles softly and kisses his forehead, “You’re still mommy’s baby boy… but now I want you to get up. Get up and face her like you faced that bully…”
Zero’s body starts glowing as sparks of purple electricity surges all around him as he looks at his mother one last time, “I… I love you mom… again, I’m sorry.”
Rayna rubbed his cheek, “I know you are sweetie… now, get up. And remember, you’re a winner, it doesn’t matter if you lose… just try your best.” She sighs and steps away from him as chains appear behind, “Goodbye my little one…” Before he could say anything else, she gave him one last smile as a tear rolled down her cheek as he was thrown back by an unknown force as his body glows brightly as he reaches out to her before losing consciousness.
Neighagra Falls
Zero’s eyes open, glowing a fierce purple as he lets out a primal roar, summoning a massive lightning bolt as it strikes down where he was. He stood up, the veins on his body glowing purple as the scar on his back pulses as sparks of electricity traveled around his body, the eye with the scar was still glowing purple as his other eye returned to normal.
He looks down and looks at his hands; he was trembling as his right hand to his elbow was normal but his left hand to his elbow was demonic-looking. He just stayed silent as it pulsed with energy before his hand went back to normal, but the gray coloring of his skin stayed. A teardrop went into his hand as Zero cried, covering his face, “I’m a monster…” He said as he remembers what Celestia did to him as he growls, removing his hands from his face and glares at the ground. “She did this to me!” The hand that looked demonic reactivated as he roared, before slashing the ground, his claws glowed as once he slashed the ground, the claw marks went deep into the ground and exploded underground.
Before he could say anything, he heard a group of ponies coming from somewhere as the bomb had also enhanced his senses as he quickly got up and hid in the cave behind the waterfall. After a few minutes, he sees five soldiers walking around the crater, seemingly looking for something as he stays silent.
The one who looks like the leader went down into the crater as the rest of the team stood in front of the waterfall. Zero looked at each of them as his eye glowed again, his demonic clawed hand pulsing with energy as a voice rang out in his head. “Kill them…” As soon as the voice said that, his eye became slitted as he reels his left hand back and strikes one of the guards. His whole hand goes through as a blood-curdling scream was heard as the others move out of the way as Zero lifts up the guard who was shaking violently as the others could only tremble in fear. Before they could say anything, he looks at them as a small bolt of lightning strikes them as he throws the dead body like a ragdoll and goes for the leader.
The leader yells and fires several magical blasts at him, but to no effect as Zero grabs the guard’s head and crushes it with the demonic hand as one of the female guards was shaking as she runs off, leaving the other two as they yell angrily and continue to fire at Zero who just looks at them. He licks his lips as he roars, sprinting towards them as he slams his fists multiple times into one of them before biting down on the guard's neck and breaks his neck. The other guard starts punching him to let their comrade go as he does as he looks at the brave guard in front him. He smirks as he places his normal hand on the guard's head, “Sorry about this…” The guard stopped and looked confused as a bolt of lightning struck down on the guard as she screamed in pain and agony, blood coming out from her mouth as her scream could be heard from miles. He lets go as she gives one last whimper before falling down to the ground, dead.
Zero turns his head slowly and looks in the direction where the last guard went as he sprints, electricity sparking over his body as he passes the last guard because of how fast he was running as he turns back. He sees the female guard trembling and shaking in fear as he slowly walks towards her, growling as he steps on a branch, his eye flashing purple as he sprints full speed at the female who screamed in terror. “Please! Don’t kill me, please!! I have a little one on the way please!!” She begged and begged as Zero just looked at her as his eye looked down at her stomach as he could see a soul inside of her as he covers her mouth and breaks her arm, shushing her as tears streamed down her face as she tries not to scream in pain.
He then picks up the small camera and looks at it, “I know you’re watching Celestia…” His voice was filled with rage as his glowing eye flashed. “You have two hours to evacuate Canterlot… because I’m coming… for you.” He destroys the camera and looks back at the female guard.
“Go to a hospital. Away from Canterlot…” He lets her go as she looks at him, still a bit scared. “Be lucky I’m letting you live… NOW LEAVE!!!” He yells at her as she nods, holding her arm as she runs in the opposite direction of Canterlot. He watches her leave as storm clouds form where he was as he reels his head back and lets out a roar, purple lightning spewing all around him.
Canterlot
An hour had passed as every pony in Canterlot was evacuating the city to either PonyVille, Cloudsdale, or the Crystal Empire. Celestia was overseeing everything as she looked out and sees a massive storm, slowly heading towards the city as Luna teleported behind her. “Tia! What is going on? Why are you evacuating our subject?” She asked as Celestia turned her head to her sister.
“He’s coming…”
Luna didn’t understand at first until she realized as her eyes widened. “You didn’t…”
“I did what I had to! I didn’t think he’d survive the blast.” Celestia said, turning fully around to face her sister.
“Did what you had to!? You tried to kill someone and now look!!” Luna yelled as she glared up at her sister. “I can’t believe you. Mom and dad wouldn’t have wanted this… you built bombs, let pirates have their way with sirens, tried to kill an innocent being, and you have a siren locked up here for… I don’t know! Years perhaps! Having your way with her and torturing her!!”
“How did you…”
“Don’t worry how I know!” Tears formed in Luna’s eyes as she turned her back to Celestia. “I will help evacuate the city… but I won’t help you face Zero…” She walks out the throne room, leaving Celestia to only watch her leave as another roar could be heard in the distance as she balls her fists.
She turns back to look at the guards and the Elements helping with the evacuation as the lightning in the distance became more violent. “I’ll make sure you stay dead…” The lightning flashed again as in her reflection her darker side was shown smiling sinisterly.
Luna was by the chain door as she knocked out the guards with a spell and ripped the door down. “Delphine!?”
Delphine looks up, hissing in pain as she gives Luna a weak smile. “You actually came…”
Nexus
Kiryu was outside, staring off into space as his arms were behind his back. Neon and Aria came out of the house as Neon had a worried look on his face as they both headed over to Kiryu, who turned around to look at them. “Where’s Zero? Did he contact you yet?”
“Zero will be busy for quite a while…”
“But is he alright though… not that I care or anything! Just want to know.” Aria said as she holds herself, hoping he was alright.
Kiryu sighs and tells them what had happened as Neon's face turned from being worried to a glare, which actually scared Aria a bit since she always saw him smiling. “Open a portal! I have to help him!” He yelled as Kiryu shook his head.
“I can’t let you go since you didn’t get your upgrade yet… but Aria…” Kiryu looks at the siren who just looks up at him. “I want you to go and help Zero out. Understand?” She nods as he nods back and opens a portal for her and knocks out Neon with his tail before he could do anything. Aria sighs as she spreads her wings and flies through the portal, “Z-Day has arrived…” Kiryu said as the portal closes.
Aria came through the portal as she saw the entire sky was covered in dark clouds as purple lightning bolts flash. Her eyes widen as in front of her, she could see a destroyed Canterlot as she can see two figures fighting. One was charging up a massive ball of magic, while the other hair was glowing blue as sparks of lightning strike all around as a roar could be heard before the both beings' attacks clashed together.
Author's Note
Working hard and making sure I don't mess up on the big fight. Hope you guys enjoy the chapter, like or dislike and please comment down below.
Zero's Rebirth/Theme
Zero's Roar
Zero's clawed left hand
Young Grogar
Author's Note
Hello everyone, it’s me, 2112 again. Sorry about not updating for awhile, work is just so stressful and now I’m gearing up and preparing myself to go to school sometime next year so there’s that. But yes, I’m not dead and I came here today to tell you all, the fans that are enjoying REIGN and the ones that stick around that I’m sorry for keeping you all in the dark but I just have to say this and I’m a little nervous but I am doing a reboot of REIGN. *Insert angry commentors lol*
Yes yes yes, I know what you all are thinking or going to say, but this has been something that has been brewing in my head about my writing and that is, I’m terrible at writing the Mane six, Celestia, Luna, and a few others. It’s one of the major reasons why I am rebooting. Essentially what’s going to happen is that Victor (that is what he going to call from now on, not Zero) is still going to that planet which I called Gaia, he just isn’t going to meet any of the ponies. How will this effect the flow of the story? It won’t, just that some characters will be taken out and some will be brought in.
Look, I’m writing this expecting you guys not to hear my sob story but... I really want to be a better writer and what I wrote before was a bit... alright. Borderlining bad, but I promise you guys that this reboot will be better than the original. After some thoughts about it and talking to a friend/my inspiration, I finally decided to make this for you guys. What are you going to do about the original you ask? Well I am going to complete the final battle and just like the Flash, I’m going to rewind and form a new history. Thank you all who enjoy my story and giving me encouragement and without further ado, here’s a sneak peek of the first chapter in the reboot. I will see you all next time, peace out and I hope you all stay safe out there.
The New Me/Announcement
New York City
Power is something all humans strive for during their lifetime. It’s something humans crave for and will seek it out by any means necessary. It can be stressful at times, but if you have to have the knowledge to lead and be a prominent leader, then you’ll have the power to do anything with the snap of your fingers. But always remember those who have helped achieved this goal, because if it wasn’t for them, you wouldn’t have lasted a day…
A man sat in his office alone as it rained outside. Lightning flashed as the thunder roared as the man just sat there unfazed by it all. He wore a black business suit with a few custom modifications to it as it was bulletproof to an extent as he also wore custom-made black Nike forces. This man was Victor Daemon, a business man along with being a mercenary for hire. He was sitting at his desk just thinking about the many people he killed from when he first started to now as he could hear their screams of terror to them begging for mercy as he smiled sinisterly. He wasn’t always like this, he used to be the nicest kid till the day his mother was killed right in front of him. He remembers trying to fight back the men to protect his mother, but he was too weak until he managed to get his father’s gun, shooting them both dead as he just stood there, tears streamed from his face as he began to laugh and tremble. He looked in the mirror as the lightning flashed to reveal a scar over his right eye to remind him he failed to save his mother.
After the day of his mother’s funeral, his father took him and his twin brother, Vector, to work at his company as little helpers to get them used to working in such an environment. Once they turned sixteen, their father gave them both a choice. They could help him with his company along with doing a few jobs with him and his mercenary buddies or they could live a normal life. They chose the latter and from then till now, they’ve been doing the jobs under the radar of the people who work in the company and the government. This went on until their father was shot and killed by an unknown sniper as that event broke them and they only had each other now as they both ran the company and continued with the jobs.
He then lost his train of thought when Vector came through the door. He threw a desert eagle at him as he catches it, “All hell is breaking loose huh?” He stands up and loads up the gun as he looks out the window as his eyes trail down to see SWAT trucks surrounding the building as he looks back up at the sky. It was raining as lightning flashed while the thunder roared. He sighed as he was about to turn when a bullet from a sniper graced his shoulder as he growls, shooting three bullets at the sniper, “Hmph. And it was such a peaceful week before all of this… I hate Mondays.”
Vector just snickered before taking out a shotgun from a secret department as he loads it up. “You always say that, but at least we always have something to do on a Monday.” He cocks his shotgun and cracked his neck, getting himself pumped up.
“Everyone out the building?” Victor asked as he reloads his desert eagle and looked towards his brother as they both head out the office to the elevator.
“Yep. Gives us nothing to worry about except getting to the basement and destroying as much evidence as we can.” Vector stated as the elevator arrives as they both get in. “So what’s the plan? We just going to the basement or…”
Victor just smirks and chuckles softly as he pulls out a bowie knife from his suit, “Might as well have a bit of fun before we get the job done.” Vector smirked as well as the elevator doors shuts as they head down to the main floor where a squadron of SWAT members were waiting.
*****
A few minutes had passed as the crowds of people outside the building panicked a bit when they heard a shootout going on inside as the police try to calm down the crowd and making sure no stray bullet hit anyone. After that, the gunfire died down as the SWAT team commanding officer was waiting for his squad to come out but growled in anger as he looks at the the other group that came. “Make sure you have each others back. I wish all of you the best of luck. Now get in there and take them down.” They all nod as they head inside the building as the rain poured down hard, more lightning flashed throughout the sky as the thunder roared once again.
The commanding officer watched them head into the building as he stops one of them and pulls them aside, letting the rest of them go into the building, “We need to talk before you head in Sergeant Jackie.”
She looks at him, sighing softly and looked away from him, gripping her rifle tightly. “There’s nothing to talk about, sir.”
“Yes, there is... I know what happened between you two.” She said nothing as she looked away. “And I hope that doesn’t cloud your head and what your aim is.” He places his hand on her shoulder, “Do you understand me, Sergeant Jackie?”
She composes herself, kissing the locket around her neck as she looks back at him, “I promise I won’t let you down sir...” He nods and lets her go as she heads inside to get with the rest of her group. Once she walked in, she saw dead bodies everywhere, blood painted the floors and walls as she covered her mouth as some of the officers’ heads looked to have been blown off by a shotgun as she gulps.
She puts her rifle up and pulls out her pistol with a flashlight attached to it as she presses a button on her radio, “This is Sergeant Jackie, does anybody copy over?” Static ran through the radio as nobody answered as she looks around, biting her bottom lip and sweating slightly.
“This is Sergeant Jackie! Does anybody copy?! Over...” More static rang out as she growls, thinking there’s just a jam in the system as she slowly made her way around the ground floor. Everything was quiet as she heard the something as she quickly points her gun at it, only to see a rat scurrying away as she breathes softly. She then sees a door that was opened to what is possibly the basement and heads down there, thinking the rest of her squad went there as she hugged the wall. There was an eerie silence... the only thing that could be heard was the sound of water droplets hitting the floor and the ventilation system as she slowly heads down the stairs to the basement.
Once she got there, she hid behind a pillar as she looks around the corner to see her comrades... dead as some of them had multiple throwing knives inside of them and gunshot wounds as she heads over to see if any of them had a pulse. No one survived as she sighs calmly and slowly starts heading towards the trail of dead bodies, not knowing that someone was watching her from afar.
She continues as she comes across another door as she opens it; the lights turning on as she sees this huge base of operations full of weapons and maps as she goes over to investigate, seeing tons of pictures of different crime lords and the areas they stayed in as she couldn’t believe that they were capable of something of this level.
She then hears something behind her as she quickly turns around, hearing footsteps coming towards her as she points her pistol towards the door. She began sweating even more as the footsteps got closer and closer to reveal Victor, dragging one of her squad members who was still alive but badly beaten as he just stared at her, not saying a word.
“Oh, thank god! Jackie, you gotta save me from this crazy bastard!” He lets the rookie go as he crawls towards Jackie, crying as he coughs up blood. “Please... I don’t want to die...”
Victor hits one of his pressure points to knock him out as he kicks his body out of the way, shutting the door behind him as he smiles softly at her, “It’s so good to see you again Jackie. How long has it been since we last saw each other? Two... no, maybe three years?” He strolled over to her as she backups slightly, still pointing her gun at him.
“Not another step, Victor!” He stops in his tracks as she looks up at him, “Where’s Vector?”
“Right behind you...” Before she could do anything, Vector came from behind and instantly puts her in a choke hold as she struggled a bit in his grasp. “Long time no see Jackie... nice gear.”
Jackie sighs, knowing that Vector was still as nice as ever as Victor walked towards her, nodding his head to Vector as he lets her go and heads over to the rookies body. “I missed you Jackie…” He grabbed her chin gently, pecking her lips softly as she pushes him off of her. Wiping her lips as she notices his custom-made watch.
“I see you still have your watch.” She watched Victor, who looked at her and at his watch, sighing as he opens it to reveal a picture of him, Vector, their father, and their mother in the photo.
“Yea she was... it’s my fault she died that day. I should’ve protected her, but I was too weak!” He slams his hand down on the table as she sees a picture of some man named Daniel. “I should’ve been the one to die that day...”
Her heart ached as she knew he was still hurting as she places her hand on his shoulder, “Then why are you doing all of this Victor? You’re a smart man. One of the smartest guys I know... so why go around the world, killing some of these people?”
“The people I kill are nothing but dirtbags. They steal, kill, control, and rape anyone in their way! But as soon as we rid this world of filth, the world now sees our company being evil after they found out what we were doing. But look at what the good we did... we gave hundreds of people job opportunities. I took a stand when nobody else did...” He sees the picture on the ground and picks up to look at it.
“This is a moral example of someone too weak or too goody two-shoes to do anything. He never had the guts to even pull the trigger...” He scoffed as he threw the picture back down on the ground. “I knew I should’ve taken the shot that day, but I didn’t. Would’ve been too damn easy…”
Jackie looks at him as she sneakily places her hand behind her back and grabs her knife, “You’re psychotic...”
“No... not psychotic. Just human.” Victor grin was wide as Jackie had enough as she pulls the knife out and uses it to slash at him, who dodged it just in time but it graced his face, making him grunt in pain as he covers the slash mark on his right eye.
She was about to attack him again until a shot rang out. She heard Vector yell in pain and he falls to the ground as another shot rang out as the bullet went through Victor’s shoulder as he hisses in pain as they all look at the officer who was knocked out. He was standing up with a C4 in his hand as the timer was counting down as it was at the one minute mark, “Rookie! What the hell are you doing?! We’re supposed to bring them in alive!!”
The rookie looks at her but still pointed his gun at Victor and Vector, “Our commanding officer never cared what happens to these two.” He sees Vector trying to get the jump on him as he shot him in the leg. “Next bullet is going through your head if you try anything!”
Victor glared at the rookie as he growls as he grins again, “You think you’re so big and tough now huh?! But was about to piss your pants when I was punching your teeth in!” The rookie growls and shoots two bullets, one going through his other shoulder, the other going through his leg as Victor yells in pain as he continued to glare at the rookie as he points his gun at Jackie.
“He also told me if you don’t comply and follow my orders to kill you... so what’s it going to be, sergeant?” Jackie couldn’t believe what was happening as she looks at Vector and Victor. They look back at her, telling her with their eyes to do something as she just balls her fists up, tears streaming as she was about to sprint at the rookie, but was too late as he shot her in the stomach. Victor yelled and crawled his way over to catch her body as the rookie shot the elevator to disable it as he throws the C4 into the room and runs away, blocking the door before Vector could do anything.
Vector struggled to break down the door but gave up as he sat down, looking over at Victor who tried to stop the bleeding. “Don’t die on me Jackie... we can make it out of here...” Tears streamed down his face as Jackie looked up at him, coughing up blood and smiling softly at him as she looked at the bomb as it was at the halfway point
“Don’t worry Victor... everything will be fine.” She gently places her hand on his cheek and wipes his tears away, “You know I always loved you since high school right?” She felt cold as her vision became blurred as she panted softly and places her finger on his lips to stop him from talking. “One... one more thing... you were going to be a...” Before she could finish, she took her last breath as her body goes limp as she dies right in his arms as the timer was on fifteen seconds.
Vector looked shocked as he looks at Victor, who didn’t say anything but trembled as his grin widen as he went from a snicker, to a chuckle, to a psychotic laugh that echoed throughout the basement as tears streamed from his face as the timer goes off. The entire basement caught ablaze as the explosion shook the entire building as it destroyed everything, leaving nothing behind.
The whole world watched as Blade Industries was no more. A few people laughed... a son and his mother celebrating. A few people cried... Jackie’s mother when she found out the news of her daughter dying. While most people were silent... Victor and Vector’s mercenary group when they heard as they bow their heads in respect. But as the saying goes, What doesn’t kill you, does make you stronger...
Somewhere else, somewhere... not earth was a destroyed city. There was nothing but rubble and destruction everywhere as there were four beings, kneeling as they had their heads down as there was a mound of rubble, and on the mound stood a being. This being glowed a shadowy-purple with two horns and one wing as they look like they were roaring up at the heavens.
Now he has become Death, the destroyer of worlds.
1-8. Trouble in PonyVille
The Nexus
Spike sat on the bench, drinking his juice and eating some granola bars that Kiryu gave him as he watches the both of them train. He looks at the time as Zero and Kiryu had been training for hours as it was about to be seven in the evening as they were training none stop.
Zero was bruised up and battle-damaged as he pants heavily, going in for another attack only for Kiryu to block it and sideswipe his feet, making him fall onto his back as he coughs in pain. “You don’t play around when it comes to training huh?” He held out his hand as Kiryu helps him up.
“Told you, now again!” He attacks Zero with his tail as he grins, watching Zero dodge his attacks for a bit before instantly getting tail slapped into the ground. “You’re getting there, but remember, you’re not the best anymore so you have to work on your blocks. Also, stop putting too much force in your attacks. Yes, you want them to be powerful, but you gotta hit precise areas... like so.” He then starts hitting Zero in different areas of his body while hitting a few pressure points before karate chopping his neck, making Zero fall to the ground.
Zero groans as he couldn’t move his arm or leg as Kiryu undoes what he has done, “This is so boring though! When are we going to learn about this…” He sparks up his hands as Kiryu snaps his fingers, sending a lightning bolt down as it struck Zero.
“We will get to that once I know you are capable of blocking and attacking. You may have gotten lucky with the diamond dogs, Shining Armor, and the spider... but there are creatures and beings who will show you no mercy if you continue to be cocky got it?!” Kiryu emits his EMP which makes Zero kneel down to him.
Zero grunts and balls up his fist, looking up at Kiryu who glared down at him as he sighs, “Yes Master Kiryu…”
“Good. Now here, drink this.” Kiryu gave him a canister filled with a blue liquid.
“What is this?” He sniffs it and scrunches up his nose as he looks at the canister that was given to him.
“It is a special elixir that’ll heal your wounds and re-energize you. Now hurry up and drink so we can continue.”
Zero nods as he drinks it, almost coughing it up to how bad it tasted but managed to gulp it down. Once he finished, his body started reacting to the drink as steam came out from his wounds, slowly healing him as he held his stomach in pain. Once the pain was gone, Zero stood back up and looked to see his wounds had healed and he felt even better, “Wow! This stuff is great!”
Zero pumps himself up as he cracks his knuckles and smirks at Kiryu, “Alright tin can, let’s do this…”
Everfree Forest
Sonata hums a little tune as she skips through the forest, back to the hideout as she nibbles on an apple. In the distance, she heard Aria and Adagio arguing over what they should do, “I’m telling you, I saw a human here!!”
“Sheesh Aria, if you liked the human world that much, you should’ve stayed there!!” Adagio barks back as they bump foreheads and growl at each as Sonata just sits down on a rock and watches the two. “Don’t think because you have your powers back you could be the leader again! Last time you led, we got sent to that god awful world!!”
Aria scoffs and pushes her sister, “You think because I said I saw a human means I want to lead again?! Jeez, all those male humans you fucked must’ve destroyed your brain cells... oh wait, you don’t have any.” She smirks smugly as Adagio’s face was completely red in embarrassment and anger as she tackles her onto the ground, both of them wrestling around.
Sonata eats her apple in peace as she watches them roll around, “If we were back in that dimension, we could’ve made a killing…” She gasps as her eyes sparkle. “Take off your clothes and fight in your bra and panties!”
They both stop and look at their sister funny as she shrugs, “What? Guys in that dimension would’ve loved to see almost naked girls fighting…” They both look at each other and just laugh, knowing that to be true as they got up from the ground.
Adagio smirks as she grabs Aria’s breasts and plays with them, “H-Hey... stop that..” She pushes her sister off of her as Adagio pouts.
“Oh come on. Sonata lets me fondle her boobs…” She goes over to her and starts playing with them. “Ooh, very soft... you used that lotion?”
“Mhm, I still have it if you want some.” She pulls out the lotion and hands it to Adagio as she takes, putting some of it on her own breasts.
She then remembers something as she smugly looks at Aria, “Oh now I remember. You’re still a virgin.”
Aria completely turns red as she looks at her, “No I’m not! I just don’t sleep around as much as you two do…” She shivers remembering the restless nights hearing both Adagio and Sonata moaning throughout the night. “Couldn’t sleep for a week.”
“Oh, yea? Then tell me... what does a human penis look like?” Adagio and Sonata giggle at how flustered Aria got when asked.
“Um, well... human male dicks look like... um…” She was completely red as she heard them laugh at her. “Oh, who cares anyway?! Look, we’re wasting time... lets just go wake up this Hydra!”
Sonata giggles as she takes out another apple and eats it, “Oh we have plenty of time left. Plus this is more important... how could you let your little sister get laid before you?”
“Oh my... Sonata I will slap you if you don’t shut up about that. Plus you’re only ten minutes younger than me.” Aria sighs as she sat down underneath a tree and looks up at the sky, smiling at how beautiful it was.
Adagio smiles softly as she pulls Sonata over as and takes her over to Aria as they both sat down beside her. “So, was he cute?”
She looks at her confused as Adagio rolls her eyes, “The human you saw, was he cute?”
“How should I know? I wasn’t really paying attention…” Aria was actually as she thought the human had a great body, not too buff and not too skinny. His eyes were also quite telling as she could tell he was hiding his pain as she sighs. “So how’s mom and dad doing?”
“Oh, they’re doing great. Cussed me out for us not coming back home first, but they’re happy that we’re back. Mom almost cried and dad sounded happy and relieved to hear us again.” Sonata said as she finishes her second apple.
All three of them stared up into the sky and watches the stars twinkle as after a few minutes of resting, Adagio gets up and stretches out, yawning. “Alright, lets hurry up and do this cause I am sleepy.”
Aria and Sonata agreed as they both got up, following Adagio into the Hydras den. A few moments go by as singing could be heard coming from the den, followed by a loud screech/roar. The Hydra then walks out of its den, its eyes glowing bright red as a green mist flowed into its nostrils as all of its heads looks at the three sirens controlling him. “Go to the town and destroy everything in your sight. If you’re hungry, eat the survivors…” They all said in unison as it roars up at the sky and started sprinting towards PonyVille.
PonyVille
Before the sirens woke the beast up, Twilight and company were all at the library, trying to contact Zero. “I hope they’re alright.” She sighs as she tries calling Zero again, but it goes straight to voicemail as she sets her phone down on the table.
“Well, maybe they’re just hanging out... you know, doing guy stuff…” Fluttershy pitched in as she places her hand on Twilight’s shoulder and smiles softly. “Right girls?”
“Well, I think he’s probably up to something. I mean you heard how defensive he got when Celestia and Luna went through his head? How else are we supposed to know about him, if he doesn’t tell us anything?” Rainbow said as she looks out the window, hoping to see Zero and Spike, but it was just the wind. “I mean yea he told us a bit, but that’s just not enough... Pinkie, what do you think?”
Pinkie was eating a couple of cupcakes as she quickly gulps it down and composes herself. “Well I think that the reason why he’s super-duper secretive is because he just doesn’t trust none of us yet. But that part he did tell us was just a ruse so we could stop bugging him about it. So that’s why Applejack felt weird when he said that…” She takes a big breath of air and continues. “And that day when Princess Celestia and Princess Luna told him that they were looking through his head and that we tell everything he does and report back to her made him not trust us even more. So now he’s trying to keep his distance away from us.”
Everypony looked at her funny as she gives a cheeky smile, “I mean... he has done some good, and I think he’s pretty cool.”
“Well, I just don’t trust him. He’s sneaky, a smooth talker, and probably been stealing my apples…” Everypony gasped as they look at Applejack. “Been seeing a lot of apple cores around the trees. Me and Big Mac thought it was some little critter, so we put down some traps to catch em... but come the next day, even more apple cores are on the ground.”
“Are you sure Zero is the one doing it? I mean, it would be rude to point fingers at him just because you don’t trust him.” Rarity looks to Applejack.
Applejack nodded as she shows them a picture of a shoe print, “I’m quite positive that he’s the one doing it. I mean, do you see anypony else wearing shoes, unlike Zero?”
Before anypony could answer, there was a loud roar in the distance as they all quickly got up and heads out the door to see everypony running and screaming as right behind them was a hydra. It chased after a few of them, only to chomp down, swallowing the ponies it caught as each head roars again.
The girls couldn’t believe what they saw as Twilight fired a spell, hitting it directly at one of its heads as all five of them turn to look at the six ponies as the main head hisses, drool with a mixture of blood dripped from its teeth as it roars at them. “Alright Fluttershy, I got its attention... Fluttershy?”
Fluttershy looks at it as she saw the main head of the hydra stare right at her. She looks into its eyes as with a jolt; she faints as Rarity catches her. “Fluttershy?!”
Before any of them could do anything, the hydra screeches before sprinting at them. Twilight manages to quickly teleport them away as the hydra destroys the library, roaring into the sky as it continues to cause terror throughout the town.
Twilight had teleported them to Fluttershy’s house as Angel looks outside the window and sees them, “Why did Fluttershy just faint? Do hydra’s have some sort of ability to make ponies faint?” Rainbow said as she helps Rarity carry Fluttershy to the door as Angel lets them in, wondering what happened to his owner.
“No they don’t Rainbow. Maybe she fainted because she was just so scared.” Twilight said as she looks out the window, seeing the town in flames as she bites her fingernails as she looks back at them. “Come on guys... we have to get back out there or else PonyVille will get destroyed.”
Twilight was about to head out the door before Applejack grabs her shoulder gently, “Twi, we can’t just go there without a plan. Especially since Fluttershy is out of commission…” Applejack looks back at Fluttershy who was breathing heavily and sweating.
Angel went and got them a cold rag and gave it to Rarity, who then wipes the sweat off from Fluttershy’s forehead. Rainbow however was getting impatient as she looks out of the window and growls, “We can’t wait any longer!! Ponies are dying!” She then flies out of the door, everypony yelling for her to stop.
“Alright, Rarity... stay here with Fluttershy. Everypony else, let’s hurry before Rainbow gets herself hurt.” Twilight, Applejack, and Pinkie hurry back to PonyVille as Rarity looks back down at Fluttershy who was still sweating badly as she breathed heavily. In Fluttershy’s head, she heard laughing from Adagio, Aria, and Sonata.
Rainbow made it to the town, covering her mouth as she saw a couple of dead ponies on the ground. Either from being crushed or bitten in half. She sees the hydra in the distance as she glares and growls at it as she sped towards it as it slowly turns one of its head to her, only to get its head kicked into a building as its other heads look at her and screeches at her. She quickly speeds off as the beast chases after her, stretching its heads and trying to bite down on her as she continues to dodge each attack, kicking its heads several times before it got agitated and sped up a bit, jumping fully over her head. Rainbow quickly halts and flies up into the sky, its heads still trying to reach her before she was out of reach.
She flew up as high as she can as turns back and dive bombs back down. Flying down as fast as she can as a mini barrier forms around her. The hydra sees this as it plants itself into the ground as it roars up into the sky. Twilight and the others look up and see Rainbow as she teleports behind the beast, firing a more powerful spell while Pinkie fires her cannon full of cakes at its eyes to blind it as Applejack throws a rope and wraps it around its leg, pulling it and causing the hydra to stumble a bit but it manages to steady itself.
The beast then looks up to see Rainbow coming down hard, breaking the sound/light barrier creating her Sonic Rainboom as she plows right into the hydra, making a mini earthquake.
Applejack covers her face up as the dust from the collision blew right past her. Once it settled, she reopens them and sees that Twilight had created a barrier around them as Pinkie was just being Pinkie, “Do you see Rainbow anywhere?”
“Not yet AJ.” Pinkie looks through the dust as she’s Rainbow limping over to them and holding her arm. “There she is!!” She somehow gets out of the barrier and hugs Rainbow as tight as she can. Twilight puts the barrier down as she and Applejack head over to her.
Rainbow had a cheeky smile on her face as she rubs the back of her head, “See, I told you…” Before she could say anything, she got a hard slap from Applejack as she rubs her cheek. “What was that for?!”
“For being reckless! But I’m glad you’re alright..” Applejack was about to hug her until they all heard a growl. Turning their heads as within the dust, the hydra stands back up, snarling at them as Rainbow barely scratched it as they all look at it in terror. It roars at them and before any of them could do anything, a bolt of lightning struck down, making it screech in pain as the lightning bolt managed to push it back.
“Sorry I’m late to the party ladies.” Their eyes widened in shock, looking behind them as they saw Zero with Spike as he walks up to them smirking, “So what I missed?”
“And where in tartarus were you?! We were all worried about you and Spike! And how did you do that?!” Twilight question as he says nothing. Before she could yell at him again, the hydra got back up, its eyes flashed red as it roared at Zero, who just grins at the beast.
“Talk later. Spike, get them to safety… It’s showtime.” Zero cracks his knuckles, an aura of electricity surrounds him as he gets into a battle stance. Spike helps Twilight and them get to safety as she continues to question Spike on where they been and how does Zero knows magic as he just shrugs.
The hydra charges as it raised one of its arms and threw it down for a powerful smash attack.
Zero dodged the attack and went for the other legs. He punched and kicked, sending thousands of volts of electricity into its body, making it roar out in pain. It looked at Zero and snarled as it uses its head and swung it at him.
Zero turned and saw the head coming and quickly grabs ahold of it, charging up his hands as he blew up the head. The hydra just snarls as it was about to regenerate its head before Zero snaps his fingers, making another lightning bolt strike down, hitting the wound and completely frying it. It looked shocked as it couldn’t regenerate its head anymore.
Zero quickly backs up as the hydra roars at him, trying to grab ahold of him with its mouths, but Zero just kept dodging each head while hitting them back, sending volts of electricity into them. He smirks, thinking he had this as he wasn’t paying attention as he forgot about one of the heads as it slithers behind. Spike and them were shouting at Zero, telling him to watch out, but it was to late. As soon as he turns his head, the beast scooped him up into its mouth, swallowing him whole as it roared up into the sky.
“NOOO!” Twilight screamed.
“No... he can’t be…” Rainbow said with tears falling from her eyes.
The Hydra then turns its attention to them and hisses. Before it could do anything, two powerful beams of magic shot it, making it screech in pain as Celestia and Luna lands right in front of Twilight and them, glaring at the hydra as she and Luna shot it again with another powerful beam as it roars at them. “What happened here Twilight? We heard the roars and came as fast as we could.”
“Zero… he…” Twilight managed to say as she couldn’t believe what just happened. Luna didn’t understand at first until she did as her eyes widen as she looks up at Celestia, who showed no emotion to hearing that Zero may have died as she was about to attack the hydra again.
The hydra was ready as it was also about to attack as it stopped in its track. Growling in pain as a whirring sound was heard coming from it, confusing everypony there as its stomach region began to glow purple. The whirring sound became louder and louder as heat could be seen coming from it as the hydra coughs up a bit of blood, its body expanding like a balloon as its eyes widen in shock.
As soon it opens its mouths, it exploded as a powerful beam of energy tore it apart as an unknown field of energy was sent out, pulsing throughout the town as Celestia and Luna try to put up a barrier, but their magic wasn’t working. They looked shocked and confused as to what was happening as the hydra let out its final roar, falling to the ground, dead. Celestia opens her eyes to see Zero, covered in blood as sparks of lightning were seen. She quints her eyes as they then widen in fear. Seeing Zero standing there, smirking and covered in blood, she saw a split image of him and Slade. He looked like a demon to her as he coughs and walking towards them.
The girls, Spike, and the princesses were in so much shock and awe that Zero had actually defeated one of the toughest creatures to known in Equestria. “Aww, you guys do care.” Zero joked, seeing Twilight and Rainbow crying as Spike comes up to him, “You were going to cry weren’t you?”
“You had me in the first half, not going to lie. But I knew you’d make it.” Spike was about to give him a fist bump, but remembered that he was covered in blood, “You need a bath first though, cause you look horrible.” They both laugh as they look at the girls.
“Bu… but, it ate you… how are you even alive?!” Twilight yelled, tears streaming from her face as Zero just smiles at her.
“Well lets just say, I had a little help.” Zero smirks as his eyes flashed purple. He then looks at the time, “Sheesh, it’s pretty late. Welp I‘m going to hit the hay…” Before he could leave, Celestia got right in front of him as he looks up at her. “Excuse me but… you’re in my way.”
“You’re not going anywhere until you tell us how you know magic?” Celestia knew what it was as she glares down at him, wishing she could use her magic to restrain him and find out for herself, but she couldn’t.
Zero glares right back, shrugging her off as he pushes right past her. “Sorry but I don’t have to tell you jack shit Sunbutt… good seeing you though.”
Celestia blushes in embarrassment when he called her that as she heard Luna giggle behind her, “What are you giggling at?” She tells her older sister nothing as once Zero was out of range, their magic came back as Luna started the repairs as the day and night guard came to help as well. Celestia grumbles and mumbles as she looks around, making sure no one was looking as she looks at her ass and rubs it. “Maybe I should lay off the cake…”
Author's Note
I know this chapter is wonky, but I'll fix it if I get enough feedback on it. Other than that, hope you enjoy.
Aria, Adagio, and Sonata
Zero in Celestia's head
Hydra Roar
